Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
VESSEL,VESSELS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

rist. 497. 1 writers of the 16-1 7th centuries use olgotze for statue (stieler says, from an allegorical representation of the apostles asleep on the mount of olives, 61= oil. hans sachs freqiiently has' den olgotzen tragen' for doing house drudgery, i. 5, 418'i 528. iii. 3, 24* 49^ iv. 3, 37^ 99^ the o.h.g. coz, simpuvium numae (juvenal 6, 343, which graff 4, 154 would identify with gotze, was a vessel, and belongs to giozan=fundere. 2 such a fear may arise from two causes: a holy name must not be abused, or an unholy dreaded name, e.g, that of the devil, has to be softened down by modifying its form; see chap.'xxxiii, how the people call formidable animals by another name, and for donner preier to say donnerwetter (dan. tordenveir for thursday, donnerwettstein (wetterstein or wetzstein 1

goth, hunsl, matt. 9, 13. mk. 9, 49. lu. 2, 24; then again xarpeiav trpoa^epetv in john 10, 2 by hunsla saljan, where the reference is expressly to killing. and dvo-iaawjptov is called hunslastniss]\latt. 5, 23-4. lu. 1, 11. but the corresponding as. husd, engl, hoiisd, allows of being applied to a christian sacrament, and denotes the eucharist, hilsdgong the partaking of it, msc/fa^t the sacred vessel of sacrifice; conf. citedni. 260, 5 hiisdhtu halegu for the sacred vessels of jerusalem. likewise the ok hihl in the norw. and swed. laws is used in a christian, never in a heathen sense. no hunsal is found in ohg; neither can i guess the root of the word. twice, however, ulph. 1 sci-v. frilcg offering -what is laid before, prilozhiti to offer; sloven, dar, darina, daritva= swpov [euss. cla

nne-drinking. 59 practice seems to have been transferred to christian festivals and offerings^ as it was a primitive and widespread custom at a idanquet to set aside a part of the food for tlie household gods, and particularly to place a dish of 'broth before berhta and hulda, the gods were also invited to share the festive drink. the drinker, before taking any himself, would pour some out of his vessel for the god or housesprite, as the lithuanians, when they drank beer, spilt some of it on the ground for their earth-goddess zemynele^ compare with this the norwegian sagas of thor, who appears at weddings when invited, and takes up and empties huge casks of ale. i will now turn once more to that account ot the suevic ale-fuh (cupa) in jonas (see p. 56, and use it to explain the heathen pra

hvert (they gave many a m, and each had to drink a horn to the m. um golf ganga at minnom ouum, egilss. 206. 253. minniol signod' a.som, olafs helga^ beside cattle and grain? other valuables were offered to particular gods and in special cases, as even in christian times voyagers at sea e.g, would vow a silver sliip to their church as a votive gift; in swedish folk-songs, offra en (jryta af malm (vessel of metal, arvidss. 2, 11(5; en giyta af blankaste malm (of silver) ahlqvists ohind ii. 1, 214; also articles of clothing, e.g. red shoes' in the teut. languages i know of no technical term like the gk. aivivba, xfi'/so, lat. libo, for drink-offerings (see siippl. 60 worship. saga (ed. holm) 113. signa is the german segnen to bless, consecrate, signa full osni, thor. osins full, marsar full

d. bl. 413. sant gertrude minne, cod. kolocz. 72. trinken sant johannes scgen und scheiden von dem lande, morolt. 3103. diz ist sancte johans minne, cod. pal, 364, 158. s. johans segen trinken, anshelm 3, 416. johans segen, fischart gescli. kl. 99^ simpliciss. 2, 262^ those suevi then, whom columban was approaching, were probably drinking wuotan's minne; jonas relates how the saint blew the whole vessel to pieces and spoilt their pleasure: manifesto datnr intelligi, diaholum in eo vase fuisse occultatum, qui per profanum litatorem caperet animas sacrificantium. so by liutprand's devil, whose minne is drunk, we may suppose a heathen god to have been meant (jcfa priggja sdlda 61 osni (give three tuns of ale to osinn, fornm. sog. 2, 16. gefa thor ok 0(5ni 61, ok signa fidl asum, ibid. 1, 280

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

scribes the process step by step and there are many internet sites giving recipes and instructions. to use this incense, place the smouldering charcoal block in a censer or thurible. until you are experienced you may find it easier and safer to place it inside the censer first, and then light it (a censer is simply a container for the charcoal. it may be a simple ceramic pot or a much more ornate vessel made of gold or silver. i would not recommend that you use the kind of incense censers on chains used in church services as the incense tends to go everywhere and can be quite dangerous) add your incense gradually, about half a teaspoon at a time, once the charcoal block in the censer is glowing but not releasing sparks. with practice, you will learn to add the right quantity to ensure a st

ABRAMELIN1

irits; of having actually foretold future things especially in small and secret assemblies, and chiefly by means of a little boy whom he took aside with him into a separate room, in order to fit him for divining. with regard to the manner in which he employed this child-clairvoyant, the documents of the trial give the following information: this child had to kneel before a small table, on which a vessel of water and some lighted candles were placed. he then instructed the boy to look into the vessel of water, and so commenced his conjurations; he next laid his hand on the head of the child, and in this position addressed a prayer to god for a successful issue of the experiment. the child now became clairvoyant, and said at first that he saw something white; then that he saw visions, an ang

ived his paternal blessing; a symbol which is not only in use among the christians, but which was also the custom with our forefathers; i also the sacred magic 10 departed, and i took the route to constantinople, whither having arrived i fell sick, and my malady lasted for the space of two months; but the lord in his mercy delivered me therefrom, so that i soon regained my strength, and finding a vessel ready to depart for venice i embarked thereon, and i arrived there, and having rested some days i set out to go unto trieste, where having landed, i took the road through the country of dalmatia, and arrived at length at my paternal home, where i lived among my relatives and my brothers. of abramelin the mage 11 the fifth chapter. t is not sufficient to travel and journey abroad and see man

s successor on the throne of poland. but the nobles preferred ladislaus, the nephew of casimir the great. however, in 1386, he took possession of hungary, repulsed the poles, overcame the rebellious nobles; and then marched against the wallachians and turks, but he was beaten, and later, notwithstanding the help of france and england, he lost the battle of nicopolis in 1396, he escaped on board a vessel in the black sea, and for eighteen months was a fugitive from his kingdom; and at the moment of his re-entering hungary he was made prisoner by the discontented nobles, and shut up in the citadel of ziklos. escaping thence into bohemia, he, however, reconquered his throne, and in 1410 was raised to the empire by one party among the electors, while josse, marquis of moravia, and wenceslaus w

ABRAMELIN2

ye have not as yet seen, nor thought of, nor believed. every sabbath eve shall ye fast, and wash your whole body, and change your garment. furthermore, ye shall have a vest and tunic of linen, which ye shall put on every time that ye enter into the oratory, before ye commence to put the perfume in the censer, as i shall tell ye more fully hereafter also ye shall have a basket or other convenient vessel of copper filled with charcoal to put inside the censer when necessary, and which ye can take outside the oratory, because the censer itself should never be taken away from the place. note well that after having performed your prayer, you ought to take it35 out of the oratory, especially during the two last moons, and ye should inter it in a place which cannot well be made unclean, such as

of the altar. the perfume shall be made thus: take of incense in tears48 one part; of stacte49 half a part; of lign aloes a quarter of a part; and not being able to get this wood you shall take that of cedar, or of rose, or of citron, or any other odoriferous wood. you shall reduce all these ingredients into a very fine powder, mix them well together and keep the same in a box or other convenient vessel. as you will consume a great deal of this perfume, it will be advisable to mix enough on the eve of the sabbath to last the whole week. you shall also have a wand of almond-tree wood, smooth and straight, of the length of about from half an ell to six feet50 and ye shall keep the aforesaid things in good order in the cupboard51 of the altar, ready for use in the proper time and place. here

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

ppendix which appears in one ms where it occupies one and a half sides of a single folio leaf: it contains an extended prayer associated with the names on the circle and triangle of the goetia, possibly intended to be spoken while drawing these, along with a short and garbled conjuration containing some highly corrupt hebrew names, probably also connected with the goetia as it mentions the brazen vessel; and finally, a lengthy curse targetted at anyone who steals the book. the ars nova is sometimes confused with the ars notoria (notary art) attributed to solomon, which latter rather appears to be a medieval magical derivative of classical art of memory, based around the contemplation of images or not while repeating prayers. the ars notoria was condemned by aquinas (cited in yates, art of

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

t of the will-to-live) ii "postulate" any required change may be effected by the application of the proper kind and degree of force in the proper manner through the proper medium to the proper object (illustration: i wish to prepare an ounce of chloride of gold. i must take the right kind of acid, nitro-hydrochloric and no other, in sufficient quantity and of adequate strength, and place it, in a vessel which will not break, leak, or corrode, in such a manner as will not produce undesirable results, with the necessary quantity of gold: and so forth. every change has its own conditions. in the present state of our knowledge and power some changes are not possible in practice; we cannot cause eclipses, for instance, or transform lead into tin, or create men from mushrooms. but it is theoreti

: stabbing or clubbing for the lance or wand, drowning or poisoning for the cup, beheading for the sword, crushing for the disk, burning for the lamp, and so forth> one may remark that warm-blooded animals only are used as victims: with two principal exceptions. the first is the serpent, which is only used in a very special ritual<serpent is not really killed; it is seethed in an appropriate vessel; and it issues in due season refreshed and modified, but still essentially itself. the idea is the transmission of life and wisdom from a vehicle which has fulfilled its formula to one capable of further extension. the development of a wild fruit by repeated plantings in suitable soil is an analogous operation. weh addenda: the serpent is the phallus. the vessel and the seething are likewis

loughman? 3. thine arm then serveth thee both for a warning and for a record. thou shalt write down thy daily progress in these practices, until thou art perfectly vigilant at all times over the least thought that ariseth in thy brain. thus bind thyself, and thou shalt be for ever free. 429 liber cheth vel vallum abiegni sub figura clvi. 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady, the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. 2. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. then shall thy brain be dumb, and thy heart beat no more, and all thy life shall go

is basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him sway the force of him to and fro like a satyr in silence, until the word burst from his throat. 14. then let him not fall exhausted, although he<equinox i, 6 has..the might> might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is 432 the infinite mercy of the genitor-genitrix of the universe, whereof he is the vessel. 15. nor do thou deceive thyself. it is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. it is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake. 16. also concerning vows. be obstinate, and be not obstinate. understand that the yielding of the yoni is one with the lengthening of the lingam. thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on mount meru. 17. how<
ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

conformity with my will.8) ii. postulate: any required change may be effected by application of the proper kind and degree of force in the proper manner through the proper medium to the proper object (illustration: i wish to prepare an ounce of chloride of gold. i must take the right kind of acid, nitro-hydrochloric and no other, in sufficient quantity and of adequate strength, and place it, in a vessel which will not break, leak or corrode, in such a manner as magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 38 will not produce undesirable results, with the necessary quantity of gold, and so forth. every change has its own conditions. in the present state of our knowledge and power some changes are not possible in practice; we cannot cause eclipses, for instance, or transform l

y book for free on: www.abika.com 125 late one's ego. most teachers, consciously or unconsciously, try to get others to follow in their steps. i might as well dress you up in my castoff clothing (in the steps of the master. at the feet of the master. steward) please observe that the further you get on, the higher your potential, the greater is the tendency to leak, or even to break the containing vessel. i can help you by warning you against setting up obstacles, real or imaginary, in your own path; which is what most people do. it is almost laughable to think that the great work consists merely in "letting her rip" but karma bumps you from one side of the toboggan slide to the other, until you "come into the straight (there's a chapter or two in the book of lies about this, but i haven't

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

us see what what explanation we can find. the first suggestion which would enter a well-balanced mind, versed in the study of nature, is that we have experienced a mental catastrophe. just as a blow on the head will made a man "see stars" so one might suppose that the terrific mental strain of dharana has somehow over-excited the brain, and caused a spasm, or possibly even the breaking of a small vessel. there seems no reason to reject this explanation altogether, though it would be quite absurd to suppose that to accept it would be to condemn the practice. spasm is a normal function of at least one of the organs of the body. that the brain is not damaged by the practice is proved by the fact that many people who claim to have had this experience repeatedly continue to exercise the ordinar

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

notariqon of gyehovah elohim yehovah achad h, 151 )y)y unity dxy 23 parted, removed, separated xxz joy hwdx a thread +wx life; chiah: the soul in chokmah hyx lesser (ar)+wz 24 the number of enochian seniors, and of elders in revelation he whom i love ybwh) he who loves me ybhw) a mercurial god (whose essence is z, 8) hgwbz) substance; a body hywg a pauper; oppressed kd abundance zyz bucket, pail, vessel dk 25 to break )kd beast )wyx let there be yhy will be separated xzy thus, so; here, there hk 26 the number of the sephiroth of the middle pillar: 1+ 6+ 9+ 10. the pillar of mercy: the paths vau and kaph (cf. 48& 463) k w seeing, looking at hzwx sight, vision hwzx tetragrammaton: gyehovah h: the unutterable name: the lost word. hwhy kebad, husband of the impure lilith; to honour; heavy; liv

t, no )l 32 (coalescence of hyh) and hwhy: macroprosopus and microprosopus. this is symbolised by the hexagram. suppose the 3 hehs conceal the 3 mothers: aleph, mem and shin; and we get 358 q.v) hwhyh) lord; not lb the bond of matrimony gwwyz was pure hkz zig-zag, fork-lightning zyzx unity dyxy glory dwbk mind, heart, centre bl 33 sorrow; wept, mourned lb) spring, fountain; ruins; wave; dung; oil vessel lg 34 god the father: divine name attributed to jupiter b) l) to ransom, avenge, pollute l)g to reveal )lg wretched; a pauper ld a common person; uneducated, ignorant +wydh 35 agla, a name of god (notariqon of ateh gibor le-olahm adonai, 858 )lg) boundary, limit lbg he will go khy 36 the mystic number of hod a tent, tabernacle lh) how (la. 1:1, 2:1& 4:1-2) hky) to curse; goddess; a name of

ech you )n) beast, cattle, brute animal hmhb from all, among all lkb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) nb meditation (cf. 827; imagination; sin hmz a desirable one; to desire dmx brother-in-law mby hwhy in assiah hh ww hh dwy a dog blk 53 a stone, rock nb) elihu (see 52 )whyl) garden ng to defend, hide; a wall; the sun; fury hmx the spleen lwx+ a lover hbh)m 54 a basin, bowl, vessel (ex. 24:6) ng) rest ymd to judge, rule nd pertaining to summer mwx my flame; enchantments y+hl tribe; branch, rod, staff, stick, sceptre, spear; a bed h+m to remove; a heap, wall dn 55 1-10. the sum of the sephiroth; the mystic number of malkuth. thief; stole bng robbery, pillage hlyzg silence hmwd a footstool mwdh to swell, heave (see 51) myh to walk klh knuckle; member, limb )ylwx bride:

ls, messengers *myk)lm long *kr) 702 sabbath: day of rest tb# carbuncle tqrb the son: assiah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39 *nb a stranger; balaam *m(lb delights (fire& water *mydmxm to kneel; bless; knee, lap *krb to be mixed, mingled *kbr 703 a border, rim; a band, fillet trgsm secret foundations twdwsy yzr a stone, rock *nb) garden *ng running waters (ct. 4:15 *mylzwn 704 a basin, bowl, vessel (ex. 24:6 *ng) to judge, rule *nd before; the east; ancient things *mdq walk, journey; the path *krd 705 the stones of dampness (job 28:3) twmlwpm mynb) lo; whether, if; they (fem *nh the staff of god (ex. 17:9 *myhl)h h+m 706 an atonement, propitiation (lit. ga covering h; the cover of the ark trwpk lilies (ct. 5:13; roses (colloquial; see von rosenroth, i.r.q. 878) myn#w# eternity; world;

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

rk, to be skillfully performed; and of all motion, to be made at the right time((in all these illustrations, laotze deprecates restlessness or friction) 3. also it is the virtue of a man to abide in his place without discontent; thus offendeth he no man((this gives point to the previous paragraph. it is all another way of saying 'do what thou wilt) 9 chapter ix the way of reticence. 1. fill not a vessel, lest it spill in carrying. meddle not with a sharpened point by feeling it constantly, or it will soon become blunted((moderation. let well alone) 2. gold and jade endanger the house of their possessor. wealth and honors lead to arrogance and envy, and bring ruin. is thy way famous and thy name becoming distinguished? withdraw, thy work once done, into obscurity; this is the way of heaven(

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

n, but distorted the beautiful and edifying events of the bible into insane and ridiculous ones, which he proceeded to plagiarise. on the voyage out the virgin mother became enamoured, as was her wont, of the nearest male, in this case a fellow-traveller. he, being well able to support her in the luxury which she desired, easily persuaded her to leave the boat with him by stealth. a small sailing vessel conveyed them to malta, where they disappeared. the only trace left in the books of earth records that this fascinating character was accused, four years later, in vienna, of poisoning her paramour, but thanks to the wealth and influence of her newer lover, she escaped. the legal father, left by himself with a squalling child to amuse, to appease in his tantrums* will it be believed that a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

she hath mingled it in the cup of her whoredom. with the breath of her kisses hath she fermented it, and it hath become the wine of the sacrament, the wine of the 82 sabbath; and in the holy assembly hath she poured it out for her worshippers, and they had become drunken thereon, so that face to face they beheld my father. thus are they made worthy to become partakers of the mystery of this holy vessel, for the blood is the life. so sitteth she from age to age, and the righteous are never weary of her kisses, and by her murders and fornications she seduceth the world. therein is manifested the glory of my father, who is truth (this wine is such that its virtue radiateth through the cup, and i reel under the intoxication of it. and every thought is destroyed by it. it abideth alone, and it

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

me to me. i am glad to say they look very happy. though there is still much to be published before we arrive at the part of the man-cover's adventures with which this last message is concerned, he informs me of such surprising news that i think it my duty to let the readers share it at once. the news is startling. having received my letter, he threatens to blow the island into the air, should any vessel approach within three miles. he informs me of his absolute decision never to leave the place, and never to allow any one to come within the distance mentioned. provided he receives my pledge never to reveal the situation of his new landed property, he promises to keep me informed of all his doings. for the sake of the tale, i have made myself an accomplice of his crimes and follies. i am as

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

nd no longer to pollute with your presence the hall of twofold truth [drawing over them the equilibrating pentagram of passives, and the invoking pentagram of water, he says] in the name of hcoma,5 and by the names empeh arsel gaiol,6 i consecrate ye to the service of the magic of light! he places the wine upon the altar, the water he leaves at the north, the oil towards the south, and the brazen vessel of milk on the tripod in the midst of the circle. the magus of art silently recites to herself the exhortation of the lords of the key tablet of union,7 afterwards saying silently: i invoke ye, lords of the key tablet of union, to infuse into these elements of water and fire your mystic powers, and to cast into the midst of these opposing elements the holy powers of the great letter shin: t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ght and another leading to the left. to the right the goal is all things, to the left the goal is nothing. yet the paths are not two paths, but one path; and the goals are not two goals, but one goal. the aspirant upon entering the circle must travel by the one or the other, and must not look back; lest he be turned into a pillar of salt, and become the habitation of the spirits of earth "for thy vessel the beasts of the earth shall inhabit" as sayeth zoroaster. the magus travels by both simultaneously, if he travels at all; for he has learnt what is meant by the mystery "a straight line is the circumference of a circle whose radius in infinity; a line of infinite length in the mind of the neophyte, but which in truth is also a line of infinite shortness in that of the magus, if finite or

to be placed to the east of the altar, and the alchemist performs an invocation of the moon in her increase, and of caput draconis (holding lotus wand by white end) to act upon the matter. the curcurbite is now to be exposed for nine consecutive nights (ending with the full moon) to the moon's rays (in this, as in all similar exposures, it matters not if such nights be overclouded, so long as the vessel be placed in such a position that it "would" receive the direct rays, did the cloud withdraw) p. the curcurbite is again to be placed on the white triangle upon the altar. the alchemist performs an invocation of the forces of the sun to act in the curcurbite. it is then to be exposed to the rays of the sun for twelve hours each day: from 8.30 a.m. to 8.30 p.m (this should be done preferably

but removing the tablets of the elements from the altar, then substitutes one of kether. this must be white with golden charges, and is to be placed on or within the white triangle between the vessels. he then addresses a most 10 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. solemn invocation to the forces of kether; to render the result of the working that which he shall desire, and making over each vessel the symbol of the flaming sword. this is the most important of all the invocations; and it will only succeed if the alchemist keepeth himself closely allied unto his higher self during the working of the invocation and of making the tablet. and at the end of it, if it have been successful, a keen and translucent flash will take the place of the slightly coloured flashes in the receiver of t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

othed with victory and splendour; they shall stand upon the firm foundation; the kingdom shall be theirs; yea, the kingdom shall be theirs. in the name of the lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni svb figvra clvi 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. 2. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. then shall thy brain be dumb, and thy heart beat no more, and all thy life shall go f

dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him sway the force of him to and fro like a satyr in silence, until the word burst from his throat. 14. then let him not fall exhausted, although the might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is the infinite mercy of the genitor-genetrix of the universe, whereof he is the vessel. 15. nor do thou deceive thyself. it is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. it is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake. 16. also concerning vows. be obstinate, and be not obstinate. understand that the yielding of the yoni is one with the lengthening of the lingam. thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on mount meru. 17. now shalt tho

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

i present the athame. this is the true witch's weapon and has all the powers of the magic sword, next i present the white-hilted knife. its use is to form all instruments used in the art. it can only be used in a magic circle, next i present the wand. its use is to call up and control certain angels and genii to whom it would not be meet to use the magic sword, next i present the cup. this is the vessel of the goddess, the cauldron of cerridwen, the holy grail of immortality. from this we drink in comradeship, and in honour of the goddess, next i present the pantacle. this is for the purpose of calling up appropriate spirits, next i present the scourge. this is the sign of power and domination. it is also used to cause purification and enlightenment. for it is written 'to learn you must su

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

r many because full experience and development of the lower nature has not yet been undergone. the forty years' wandering in the wilderness with the tabernacle and the conquest of canaan, had to precede the rule of the kings and the building of the temple of solomon. lives must be passed before the body, or the mother aspect, is so perfected that the christ child can be formed within the prepared vessel. it should also be remembered that the possession of the lower psychic powers is in many cases a symptom of a low stage of evolution and of the close association of their owner with the animal nature. this has to be outgrown before the higher powers can blossom forth. it is needless to point out that the use of alcohol and of drugs can and does release the astral consciousness, as also the

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

of all his three bodies is co-ordinated and his alignment accomplished. he who has a stable mental body that is strongly positive in reception from above, whilst negative to lower vibrations, he who has an astral body that is clear, uncoloured and still, he who also has a physical body with steady nerves and stable rhythm (it will be like a casket, beautiful, yet strong as steel) will serve as a vessel meet for the master's use, a channel through which he can unhindered pour his blessing upon the world. fourth: it should be noted that even the great ones themselves have to lay their plans largely allowing for the lack of perception of those on the physical plane through whom they have to work. they are handicapped and dependent upon their physical plane instruments and their main trouble

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the divine. the initiate is not simply a good man. the world is full of good men who are probably a long way from being initiates. neither is the initiate a well-meaning devotee. he is a man who has added a sound intellectual understanding to the basic qualifications of a sound moral character and devotion. through discipline he has coordinated his lower nature, the personality, so that it is a "vessel meet for the master's use,"14 that master being his own soul. he knows that he walks in a world of illusion, but is training himself whilst doing this to walk in the light of the soul, realising that in service to his fellowmen and in forgetfulness of self he prepares himself to stand before the portal of initiation. upon that path he meets those who, like himself, are learning to be citize

. the interpretation of the names is taken from cruden's concordance. therein we find that "nazareth" means "that which is consecrated" or set apart "galilee" means the "turning of the wheel" that wheel of life and of death which turns continuously, carrying us all with it and keeping us upon the "wheel of existence" as the buddhists call it, until we have learnt life's lessons and have become "a vessel unto honour, sanctified, and meet for the master's use."50 the long journey of existence lies behind the christ, and he, with his mother, journeys the last part of the way. consecrated from past aeons to this very work of world salvage, he has first of all to submit himself to the ordinary processes of birth and childhood. christ came forth from nazareth, the place of consecration, and went

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

his inner orientation. it may enhance the glamour and deepen the illusion, swinging the server into the psychic illusory effects there to be found. when this happens, he will emerge upon the physical plane glamoured by the idea, for instance, of his amazing personal contacts, whereas he has only contacted some group thought-form of the great ones. he will be under the illusion that he is a chosen vessel or mouthpiece for the hierarchy, when the truth is that he is deceived by the many voices, because the voice of the silence has been dimmed by the clamour of the astral plane; he will be deluded by the idea that there is no other way but his way. such an illusion and deception is common among teachers and workers everywhere today, because so many are definitely making a contact with their s

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

in full incarnation and rooted in his phase of experience, and of a man who is withdrawing from that experience. it connotes a repetition on a tiny scale of the great planetary processes of involution and evolution; it concerns those activities which produce a focussing or a polarisation in one of two directions; it resembles what might be regarded as a process of pouring in life and light into a vessel upon- 276- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the physical plane, or an intensification of the radiation of that life and light of so potent a nature that under the evocative power of the soul they are both withdrawn and gathered up into the centre of life and light from whence they originally came. i have here given you (could you but recog

APOCALYPSE MOSES

arose and came to him. and the devil saith to him "i hear that thou art wiser than all the beasts, and i have come to counsel thee. 3 why dost thou eat of adam's tares and not of paradise? rise up and we will cause him to be cast out of paradise, even as we were cast out through him" 4 the serpent saith to him "i fear lest the lord be wroth with me" 5 the devil saith to him "fear not, only be my vessel and i will speak through thy mouth words to deceive him" chapter 17. 1 and instantly he hung himself from the wall of paradise, and when the angels ascended to worship god, then satan appeared in the form of an angel and sang hymns like the angels. 2 and i bent over the wall and saw him, like an angel. but he saith to me "art thou eve" and i said to him "i am" 3 'what art thou doing in para

d lose thy life, from thy sore trouble and anguish. 3 but thou shalt confess and say 'lord, lord, save me, and i will turn no more to the sin of the flesh' 4 and on this account, from thine own words i will judge thee, by reason of the enmity which the enemy has planted in thee" chapter 26. 1 but he turned to the serpent (in great wrath) and said "since thou hast done this, and become a thankless vessel until thou hast deceived the innocent hearts, accursed art thou among all beasts. 2 thou shalt be deprived of the victual of which thou didst eat and shalt feed on dust all the days of thy life: on thy breast and thy belly shalt thou walk and be robbed of hands and feet. 3 there shall not be left thee ear nor wing, nor one limb of all that with which thou didst ensnare them in thy malice an

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ou that if you distil earth, you will find that, first of all, there is an escape of air, which, in its turn, always contains fire, as they are both of a spiritual essence, twelve keys of basil valentine 54 of 95 and exercise an irresistible mutual attraction. in the next place, there issues water from the earth, and the earth, in which is the precious salt, remains by itself at the bottom of the vessel. when water is distilled, air and fire issue from it, and the water and material earth remain at the bottom. again, when the invisible part of elementary fire is extracted, you get water and earth by themselves. nor can any of the three other elements exist without air. it is air that gives to earth its power of production, to fire its power of burning, to water its power of generating frui

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ritual life of a deity is what propels these figures through historical time due to their importance as foci for ritual practice. however, some deities attain a degree of cultural significance that necessitates a much more dynamic role within tibetan history and society. this role is observable in the position of the oracle. as the english word connotes, a tibetan oracle is a person who acts as a vessel for a god or gods as a means of providing authoritative prophecy and advice, which are usually expounded from within a trance state.151 the direct communion between the god speaking through the oracle and the audience that attends such sessions shows a palpable relationship between the divine and the members of the community who engage in this process. even community members absent from a s

this title. 154 see diemberger 2005, p. 128. also see stein 1959. 155 personal correspondence with lodr gyeltsen, lama of tengy ling monastery, lhasa. july 24th, 2005. also see tewari 1987, p. 140. 156 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 428; peter 1978b, p. 288; and tewari 1987. 114 possessed by transcendental deities are usually met with suspicion.157 an oracle is commonly renowned for being the vessel of a specific deity; yet most oracles can channel multiple deities in a single trance, with each deity providing further insight into a communal crisis or prophetic declaration.158 when a deity descends into an oracle, it results in a trance state. this trance state of possession shows a marked contrast in the behavior of the oracle. as the deity begins to take over the body of the oracle

is the moral state of the oracle. it is never quite clear why a particular individual is chosen; that a number of oracle lineages are hereditary provides one explanation.169 in most cases, an individual is chosen by a deity for his own reasons, though tibetans speculate that there is a moral element to this choice. some claim that an oracle must live a blameless and virtuous life in order to be a vessel pure enough for a deity to inhabit temporarily.170 yet this is not universally held, as it is also claimed that oracles tend to be of low moral quality; however, this may be specific only to local oracles, where a distinction is drawn between the aristocratic and lower class laity, the latter being from whence oracles generally come.171 diemberger argues that oracles have a comfortable rela

neral social order.245 oracles are thus consulted at all levels of society for a diverse number of reasons. the universal goal of the deity s presence within the oracle is to provide pragmatic, at times apotropaic, assistance to individuals, the community, and to the state at large. it should be stressed that this assistance is provided exclusively by the deity, with the oracle acting simply as a vessel. as such, for the duration of a trance session, the divine dimension is incarnate in the immediate environment of the oracle. similar to the ritual process discussed in chapter 4, the location of oracle sessions is transformed into a realm of sacrality, where those in attendance play host to the deity who manifests himself within the oracle. this process is enhanced by reciting the iconogra

of a blood knife. 158 effigies360 from] red earth361 of the three highest362 and barley flour, which endows [the might demon] with the manner of grasping363 and killing.364 on top of a high red mansion, on the red arrow of a might demon the shape of a red arrow, hang red silk, slashed skin, and tiger skin. pour various jewels, grains, medicine, and incense into a silk brocade and tie it. within a vessel of brass or copper make barley out of the blood of a bhedhe365 [and] put in three hearts which are apprehended366 and pour in the six excellent [substances].367 pour various grains and foods in a genuine red chinese pot scrubbed with precious jewels.368 one should prepare the seven red food offerings of the might demons and decorate them with the intended flesh and blood. make the effigy wh

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

elf. the sabbat as being a dual participation of both dreaming and ceremonial/solitary ritual is represented as the fleshing of desire and belief, wherein the arcana of cain is revealed to the intiate, where there is no further difference between the great whore lilith-az and samael as the adversary, all are one through the expanding and deification of the magician. in summary the witch becomes a vessel and expression of ahriman and his bride, thus the circle of lucifer is complete and the casting has brought forth cain, thus the initiate is the first of witch blood and the skir-hand gnosis of shadow and light. the very foundations of the luciferian witchcraft gnosis is found in the circle, they very place of summoning which has the scribed names of infernal deific forces, from azazel to a

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

g or arca- the female generative power symbolised in the moon- the navi-formed argha of the mysteries, meaning the queen of heaven. eustathius shows that, in the dialect of the arg-ians, io signified the moon; while esotericism explains it as the divine androgyne, or the mystic 10; in hebrew 10 is the perfect number, or jehovah. arghya in sanskrit is the libation cup, the navi-form or boat-shaped vessel in which flowers and fruit are offered to the deities. arghyanath is a title of the maha-chohan, meaning "the lord of libations" and arghya varsha "the land of libations- is the mystery name of that region which extends from kailas mountain nearly to the schamo desert- from within which the kalki avatar is expected. the airyana-varsedya of the zoroastrians, as a locality, is identical with

the sinister side, the side of the woman (the moon, one of whose symbols is the left pillar of solomon's temple- boaz. the umbilicus is connected through the placenta with the receptacle in which are fructified the embryos of the race. the ark is the sacred argha of the hindus, and thus the relation in which it stands to noah's ark may be easily inferred when we learn that the argha was an oblong vessel, used by the high priests as a sacrificial chalice in the worship of isis, astarte, and venusaphrodite, all of whom were goddesses of the generative powers of nature, or of matter- hence representing symbolically the ark containing the germs of all living things("isis unveiled" vol. ii, p. 444) mistaken is he who accepts the kabalistic works of to-day, and the interpretations of the zohar b

mysteries his figurative death lasted two days, when with the sun he arose on third morning, after a last night of the most cruel trials. while the postulant represented the sun- the all-vivifying orb that "resurrects" every morning but to impart life to all- the sarcophagus was symbolic of the female principle. this, in egypt; its form and shape changed with every country, provided it remained a vessel, a symbolic navis or boat-shaped vehicle, and a container, symbolically, of germs or the germ of life. in india, it is the "golden" cow through which the candidate for brahminism has to pass if he desires to be a brahmin, and to become dwija("reborn a second time. the crescent-form argha of the greeks was the type of the queen of heaven- diana, or the moon. she was the great mother of all e

he globe, to vary the programme. the navi, or ship-like form of the crescent, which blends in itself all those common symbols of the ship of life, such as noah's ark, the yoni of the hindus, and the ark of the covenant, is the female symbol of the universal "mothers of the gods" and is now found under its christian symbol in every church, as the nave (from navis, the ship* the navis- the sidereal vessel- is fructified by the spirit of life- the male god; or, as the learned kenealy (in his apocalypsis) calls it very appropriately- the holy spirit. in western religious symbology the crescent was the male, the full moon, the female aspect of that universal spirit "the mystic word alm, which the prophet mahomet prefixed to many chapters of the koran, alludes to her as the alm, the immaculate v

er judge "thou art that prakriti (essence, infinite and subtile, which bore brahma in its womb. thou eternal being, comprising in thy substance the essence of all created things, wast identical with creation; thou wast the parent of the triform sacrifice, becoming the germ of all. thou art sacrifice, whence all fruit proceeds; thou art the arani whose attrition engenders fire("womb of light "holy vessel" are the epithets of the virgin "as aditi, thou art the parent of the gods. thou art jyotsna (the morning twilight" the virgin[[vol. 2, page] 528 the secret doctrine. is often addressed as the "morning star" and the "star of salvation- the light whence day is begotten "thou art samnati (humility, a daughter of daksha, the mother of wisdom; thou art niti, the parent of harmony (naya; thou ar

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

ower, as being the more swampy of the two countries. the alchemists claim another interpretation. they say that the symbol of the sun in the ship on the ether of space meant that the hermetic matter is the principle, or basis, of gold, or again the philosophical sun; the water, within which the crocodile is swimming, is that water or matter made liquid; the ship herself, finally, representing the vessel of nature, in which the sun, or the sulphuric, igneous principle, acts as a pilot: because it is the sun[[vol. 1, page] 410 the secret doctrine. which conducts the work by his action upon the moist or mercury. the above is only for the alchemists. the serpent became the type and symbol of evil, and of the devil, only during the middle ages. the early christians- besides the ophite gnostics

ences; truly he has but to read in the light of the latter, and with an eye to the correlation of[[vol. 1, page] 523 suggestive allegories. physical forces, certain passages in his puranas, if he would learn how much more his ancestors knew than he will ever know- unless he becomes an occultist. let him turn to the allegory of pururavas and the celestial gandharva* who furnished the former with a vessel full of heavenly fire. the primeval mode of obtaining fire by friction has its scientific explanation in the vedas, and is pregnant with meaning for him who reads between the lines. the tretagni (sacred triad of fires) obtained by the attrition of sticks made of the wood of the aswattha tree (the bo-tree, of wisdom and knowledge- sticks "as many finger-breaths long as there are syllables in

y, yttrium for instance, and if we add to it an excess of strong ammonia, we obtain a precipitate which appears perfectly homogeneous. but if instead we add very dilute ammonia in quantity sufficient only to precipitate one-half of the base present, we obtain no immediate precipitate. if we stir up the whole thoroughly so as to insure a uniform mixture of the solution and the ammonia, and set the vessel aside for an hour, carefully excluding dust, we may still find the liquid clear and bright, without any vestige of turbidity. after three or four hours, however, an opalescence will declare itself, and the next morning a precipitate will have appeared. now let us ask ourselves, what can be the meaning of this phenomenon? the quantity of precipitant added was insufficient to throw down more

vidya by a name that we do not like to give. it is the vril of bulwer lytton's "coming race" and of the coming races of our mankind. the name vril may be a fiction; the force itself is a fact doubted as little in india as the existence itself of their rishis, since it is mentioned in all the secret works. it is this vibratory force, which, when aimed at an army from an agni rath fixed on a flying vessel, a balloon, according to the instructions found in ashtar vidya, reduced to ashes 100,000 men and elephants, as easily as it would a dead rat. it is allegorised in the vishnu purana, in the ramayana and other works, in the fable about the sage kapila whose glance made a mountain of ashes of king sagara's 60,000 sons, and which is explained in the esoteric works, and referred to as the kapil

get some definite idea of its extreme and wondrous tenuity by taking into consideration that a large area of atmosphere can be impregnated for a long series of years from a single grain of musk; which, if weighed after that long interval, will be found to be not appreciably diminished. the great paradox attending the flow of odorous particles is that they can be held under confinement in a glass vessel! here is a substance of much higher tenuity than the glass that holds it, and yet it cannot escape. it is as a sieve with its meshes large enough to pass marbles, and yet holding fine sand which cannot pass through; in fact, a molecular vessel holding an atomic substance. this is a problem that would confound those who stop to recognize it. but infinitely tenuous as odour is, it holds a ver

BLUE EQUINOX

h with thanksgiving; the righteousness of the lord hath made my throat his habitation. the pavilion of the lord is the roof of my mouth; the gateway of the lord is of ivory. my tongue is the handmaiden of the lord; the lord hath delighted in the palace of porphyry. my lips shall rejoice in the righteousness of the lord; my belly shall give thank, for the lord filleth it with benediction. i am the vessel of the lord; the lord delighteth in me; the lord hath brought me to fulfilment. give praise unto the lord, all ye that love the lord; rejoice in him, ye sons and daughters of enlightenment. behold, the lord is exalted in righteousness; his uprightness filleth the earth with praise. for the lord filleth my mouth with silence; and the blessing of the lord is my satisfaction. with secret song

o thou darling fool! what bitterness thou didst crown thy days withal. 26. now i am with thee; i will never leave thy being. 27. for i am the soft sinuous one entwined about thee, heart of gold! 28. my head is jewelled with twelve stars. my body is white as milk of the stars; it is brightwith the blue of the abyss of stars invisible. 29. i have found that which could not be found; i have found a vessel of quicksilver. 30. thou shalt instruct thy servant in his ways, thou shalt speak often with him. 31 (the scribe looketh upwards and crieth) amen! thou hast spoken it, lord god! the equinox 68 32. further adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. and said: 33. let us take our delight in the multitude of men! let us shape unto ourselves a boat of mother-of-pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river

ruach (mind) or manas. chiah is sub-consciousness in its best sense, that subliminal which is sublime. the .eye. doctrine then means the exoteric, the .heart. doctrine the esoteric. of the equinox 38 course, in a more secret doctrine still, there is an eye doctrine which transcends the heart doctrine as that transcends this lesser eye doctrine. 9. yea, ignorance is like unto a closed and airless vessel; the soul a bird shut up within. it warbles not, nor can it stir a feather; but the songster mute and torpid sits, and of exhaustion dies. the soul, atma, despite its possession of the attributes omniscience, omnipotence, omnipresence, etc, is entirely bound and blindfolded by ignorance. the metaphysical puzzle to which this gives rise cannot be discussed here.it is insoluble by reason, tho

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ense that you enjoy; nothing too sweet and sickly. if you feel you must have a specific incense for a particular ritual, fine, but generally i find it doesn't make any difference which ones you use. i personally enjoy a good sandalwood or frankincense or one of the better "high altar" mixtures of the christian church. incidentally, if you have nothing else, you can burn incense in any saucer-like vessel. if you are using charcoal briquets and are afraid of the vessel cracking, simply fill it with sand and that will absorb the heat. salt and water dishes are found on most witch altars. salted water represents life (salt itself symbolizes semen, as is detailed in an interesting essay by ernest jones, titled the symbolic significance of salt. baptismal water, or "holy water, is nothing more t

damaged by boiling water (e.g. chamomile/ anthemis nobilis, gentian/gentiana lutea, broom/spartium scoparius (b) infusion applied to obtain the extracts by means of hot water, only in this case boiling water is not used. in fact, in some cases even cold water is utilized (c) maceration this is a prolonged infusion using alcohol, or dilute alcohol. it consists of steeping the material in a closed vessel for a definite period, shaking it at intervals. this method is used for the extraction of fluid extracts or tinctures. percolation is the most perfect method of obtaining the soluble parts of remedies. it consists of allowing lesson ten: herbalism/ 137 138 i auckland's complete book of witchcraft menstruum to slowly trickle through a column of material in a similar way to the process of cof

ch as you like a pound an ounce a drachma or dram a scruple a grain a pill or pills potion powder powdered tincture an extract (usually fluid) small paper eye wash mouth wash decoction gargle a draught an infusion mixture half ginger one pint in water before meals after meals when the cough is troublesome at bedtime as required for the eyes equal parts to be used as directed to be added shake the vessel before let there be applied boiling water poultice date or day spoken of while the pain lasts by degrees at pleasure; as you please without delay; urgent annual herb biennial herb perennial herb flowers perfect some simple treatments remember, preparations should not be boiled in aluminum vessels. use copper or earthenware or, better still, pyrex, so as not to contaminate the medicines. now

e. the fact that mead was originally a very important and complicated drink is shown in the closet of sir kenelm digby, first published in 1669, where no less than twenty-six recipes are given for it. here, now, is a recipe for sack mead. if made properly (and this is somewhat more ambitious than the above recipes) it is the equal of any mead found in tudor times. sack mead requirements: a wooden vessel in which to mix the honey and water and carry out the fermentation for one month in a constant temperature of about 60 f. secondly, a vessel such as a small barrel in which to place the fermented liquor to mature for a matter of two to three years before being drunk. thirdly, a smaller container (such as a glass jar) with adequate seal, into which to put a certain amount of the original fer

e liquor shrinks and it is necessary to have a sufficient amount of surplus liquor to keep the barrel full and so exclude air. this surplus liquor should be put aside at the beginning, after the first month's fermentation, and should be about 10% of the whole. as the sealed glass container is emptied progressively, by topping up the barrel, what is left in the container must be put into a smaller vessel so that this reserve is always able to fill the container in which it is kept. if it is left half-filled it will probably vinegrate and would then spoil the liquor in the barrel. having provided the vessels, it is now necessary to have ready five and a half pounds of good quality honey to every gallon of warm water with which it is to be mixed. mix the two together until the honey is lesson

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

gate, so that nowhere in the universe is there any real want or failure. neither is there anywhere injustice, for the semblance of it is one of the manifold aspects of the delusion of separateness. 2 forms are as vases into which i pour the precious perfume of mine inmost essence, and where i am, there must truth and right abide. take heed lest thou despise the forms thou understandest not. every vessel of life is an aspect of me, the most high. 3 the strife, the quarrels, the contentions that thou witnessest day by day are the play of the light and darkness which i am [107] t h e book of t o k e n s all sense of effort, all semblance of exertion know these as illusion, and with thy mind's eye see me entering into all. know me thus as the conciliating intelligence, which rewardeth those wh

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

scribes the process step by step and there are many internet sites giving recipes and instructions. to use this incense, place the smouldering charcoal block in a censer or thurible. until you are experienced you may find it easier and safer to place it inside the censer first, and then light it (a censer is simply a container for the charcoal. it may be a simple ceramic pot or a much more ornate vessel made of gold or silver. i would not recommend that you use the kind of incense censers on chains used in church services as the incense tends to go everywhere and can be quite dangerous) add your incense gradually, about half a teaspoon at a time, once the charcoal block in the censer is glowing but not releasing sparks. with practice, you will learn to add the right quantity to ensure a st

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

world sources of conjuring traditions new providence, bahamas, circa 1760. a schooner embarks for the english colony of georgia on a fair spring morning. on board are a small crew, several black slaves, and a young ibo freedman named olaudah equiano. suddenly the wind blows high and the boat careens toward the rocky coastline. desperately laboring against the surging waves, the sailors secure the vessel and return to port. once safe, some of the passengers speculate that the storm was brought about by witches and wizards on board among the captured slaves. undaunted, equiano professes his trust that god will protect the travelers on their journey. heartened by his faith, again the crew sets sail, arriving safely in georgia within seven days f time.[1] this brief episode in the life of one

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ng that i saw here was a sepulchre (which stood in the middle) so rich that i wondered that it was not better guarded. to which the page answered me, that i had good reason to be thankful to my planet, by whose influence it was that i had now seen certain pieces which no other human eye (except the king s family) had ever had a view of. this sepulchre was triangular, and had in the middle of it a vessel of polished copper; the rest was of pure gold and precious stones. in the vessel stood an angel, who held in his arms an unknown tree, which continually dropped fruit into the vessel; and as often as the fruit fell into the vessel, it turned into water, and ran out from there into three small golden vessels standing by. this little altar was supported by these three animals, an eagle, an ox

her long rank too. now where the virgins came from, whether they lived in the castle, or whether they had been brought in by night, i do not know, for all their faces were covered with delicate white linen, so that i could not recognise any of them. hereupon the virgin opened the casket, in which there was a round thing wrapped up in a piece of green double taffeta. this she laid in the uppermost vessel, and then covered it with the lid, which was full of holes, and which had besides a rim through which she poured in some of the water which we had prepared the day before. then the fountain began immediately to run, and to flow into the little vessel through four small pipes. beneath the underneath vessel there were many sharp points, on which the virgins stuck their lamps, so that the heat

covered it with the lid, which was full of holes, and which had besides a rim through which she poured in some of the water which we had prepared the day before. then the fountain began immediately to run, and to flow into the little vessel through four small pipes. beneath the underneath vessel there were many sharp points, on which the virgins stuck their lamps, so that the heat might reach the vessel, and make the water boil. now the water beginning to simmer, it fell in upon the bodies by many little holes at a, and was so hot that it dissolved page 69 them all, and turned them into liquor. but what the above-mentioned round wrapped-up thing was, my companions did not know, but i understood that it was the moor s head, from which the water drew so great a heat. at a, round about the gr

el, and make the water boil. now the water beginning to simmer, it fell in upon the bodies by many little holes at a, and was so hot that it dissolved page 69 them all, and turned them into liquor. but what the above-mentioned round wrapped-up thing was, my companions did not know, but i understood that it was the moor s head, from which the water drew so great a heat. at a, round about the great vessel, there were again many holes, in which they stuck their branches. now whether this was done of necessity, or only for ceremony, i do not know. however, these branches were continually besprinkled by the fountain, and from them it afterwards dropped into the vessel something of a deeper yellow. this lasted for nearly two hours, the fountain still constantly running by itself; but the longer

departed herself, too, from us again, and (as always) locked the door. but what she did outside with the egg, or whether it were in some way privately handled, i do not know, neither do i believe it. yet we were again to wait together for a quarter of an hour, till the third hole was opened, and we by means of our instruments came to the fourth stone or floor. in this room we found a great copper vessel filled with yellow sand, which was warmed by a gentle fire. afterwards the egg was raked up in it, that it might therein come to perfect maturity. this vessel was exactly square; upon one side stood these two verses, written in great letters. o. bli. to. bit. mi. li. on the second side were these three words: sanitas. nix. hasta (health, snow, lance) the third had only one word: f.i.a.t. bu

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ricans in world war ii. the lusitania was sailed from rhodes to ruin 67 into an area of known german u-boat activity without an escort, and the people on board were sacrificed to satisfy the elite's horrific ambitions. in the archives of the us treasury department, president wilson concealed proof that the lusitania was carrying military supplies for the british.9 it was not the 'passengers-only' vessel it was claimed to be as part of the propaganda to outrage american public opinion. alfred gwynne vanderbilt of the eastern establishment family was on the lusitania when it sank. a telegram had been delivered to the ship before it left new york warning vanderbilt not to sail, but it never reached him and it cost him his life. someone obviously knew exactly what was planned. the manipulation

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

true spear was the one owned by the shape-shifting habsburg family in austria, which had formerly been in the possession of charlemagne of the reptilian bloodline. he believed that anyone who possessed it would be invincible, but it didn't seem to help him much after he stole it from the habsburgs during the annexation of austria. also, the "holy grail" of the arthur stories is supposed to be the vessel that caught the blood of jesus after he was pierced in the side by the spear- the "serpent" blood, in fact, of "balder, the legendary martyred hero of the serpent cult or illuminati. the term illuminati or illuminated ones links with balder's name of loki. this became lucifer "the light bringer, waddell says. jesus is said to be the "light of the world. the jewish father-son was also depict

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

in a white limousine (a code-white is a codeunderstood by judges, police, the military, etc, and it means: look the other way or donot prosecute this person. military guards carrying automatic weapons protect thechurch and inquisitive outsiders are ritually murdered and disposed of at the mortuarydown the street. the walpurgis ritual takes place at the west side of catalina island. thecoastguard vessel, golden eagle, takes sacrificial children who cant swim across tothe site and they are thrown overboard. the bodies are recovered and placed in cagesfilled with starving sharks for disposal.at outdoor rituals, arizona says she wore a red robe and stood in the centre of apentagram which was surrounded by a hexagram or star of david. she was triggeredinto her isis program and conducted the dr

s a symbolic successor to the legendary founderof babylon, queen semiramis, who was symbolised as a dove. the queen was alsoanointed with oil at her coronation, the ancient aryan and reptile-aryan tradition whichgoes back thousands of years. the word christ means the anointed one. the oil atthe queens coronation was the same mixture as that used in the ancient middle east. itwas carried in a gold vessel called the ampulla made in the form of. a dove.3 this issymbolic of the messeh fat used in egypt by the royal court of the dragon. theanointing at the coronation is supposed to elevate the monarch to the rank of highpriest, in this case, appropriately, high priestess of the church of england as well ashead of state. while this was happening, the archbishop of canterbury said:as kings, pries

DEMONIC BIBLE

rew cabala and christian gnosticism, shows that it is the techniques used (and their effect upon the practitioner's mind) which accounts for magical powers and not the particular deities or spirits called upon. many spirits are accredited with giving knowledge of "arts and sciences. the "lesser key of solomon, a book of goetic sorcery, lists 72 demons which solomon allegedly bound inside a brazen vessel. this cabalistic tale has its origin in the babylonian legend of the 72 lords of the djinn. the word demon comes from the greek "daemon, an influencing spirit of intelligence. djinn (or genie) is also the root of the word "genius" although the word "genius" is often used by the mundane, he who is called a "genius" is said to be under the influence of an intelligence, daemon, or genie. if de

on at increments of 20 degrees (making 180 degrees from the southern horizon to the northern horizon. multiplying 8 by 9 (to get the number of angles created by the division of the eight cardinal points with the nine angular points) gives a total of 72, the traditional number of lords of the djinn, powerful spirits of air and fire described in the goetia of solomon as bound by solomon in a brazen vessel but later freed by the babylonians. these 72 demonic spirits rule over the angles of the earth, and therefore over all the spirits which dwell upon the earth. initial statement i have crossed the gates of hell and have become the devil incarnate. i am satan; i am lucifer; i am belial; and i am leviatan. i shall invoke the eight sub-princes of hell. i shall invoke the *first of the eight sub

ith arms, armour, and ammunition, etc, thereon. and at the request of the exorcist he can cause the seas to be right stormy and to appear full of ships. also he maketh men to die in three days by putrefying wounds or sores, and causing worms to breed in them. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (43) sabnock- the forty-third spirit, as king solomon commanded them into the vessel of brass, is called sabnock, or savnok. he is a marquis, mighty, great and strong, appearing in the form of an armed soldier with a lion s head, riding on a palecoloured horse. his office is to build high towers, castles and cities, and-to furnish them with armour, etc. also he can afflict men for many days with wounds and with sores rotten and full of worms. he giveth good familiars at the

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

initely so long as the patient obeyed instructions and had nothing whatever to do with the unseen, neither reading books upon occultism nor associating with people who were interested in such subjects; and i have also seen the abyss re-establish its influence when the patient disobeyed instructions and re-awakened the old vibrations. we need to realise that the human consciousness is not a closed vessel, but like the body, has a continual intake and output. the cosmic forces are circulating through it all the time, like sea-water through a living sponge. whatever emotional state may arise within us is reinforced from outside. the subjective self only has the kindling, the cosmos supplies the fuel. once the fire is started, the cosmic forces of the appropriate type will stoke it. just as th

induced. c. s. ollivier, 60 of 103 in his recent book, analysis of magic and witchcraft, gives it as his opinion that attendance at the sabbat was often achieved by means of drug-induced dreams. subtle poisons also undoubtedly play a part in the effectiveness of curses, a favourite method being to make a talisman of brass, copper or lead, and fasten it incon spicuously at the bottom of a drinking vessel or cooking pot. what effect the talisman had is conjectural, but there is no doubt at all about the effect of the steady dissolving of small quantities of lead and verdigris in the food. but while all these things were a part, and a considerable part, of the witch-cult, they cannot, strictly speaking, be considered a psychic method of attack, and we only refer to them in these pages in orde

DONALDTYSON DEMON

rely attempting to intimidate the demon into leaving. lists of demons occur in some of the darker grimoires, notable among them the lemegeton or lesser key of solomon. this is a collection of tracts about ritual evocation and spirit magic. the first tract is named the goetia and consists of a descriptive list of the seventy-two demons which were bound by king solomon with his magic seal ring in a vessel of brass or copper, and cast into a lake (or the sea- accounts differ. to modern eyes, medieval images of demons may appear comical and quaint. you should realize that these images, and the understanding that christian demonologists had about them, were merely unsophisticated attempts to come to terms with real, perceived phenomena of daily life. people suffer temptations, sometimes temptat

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

nel in one of them, wherein it is said he found treasure to the exact amount of the moneys which he had spent in the work, and neither more nor less. the arabic writer idr s, who wrote about a.h. 623 (a.d. 1226, states that a few years ago the "red pyramid" i.e, that of mycerinus, was opened on the north side. after passing through various passages a room was reached wherein was found a long blue vessel, quite empty. the opening into this pyramid was effected by people who were in search of treasure; they worked at it with axes for six months, and they were in great numbers. they found in this basin, after they had broken the covering of it, the decayed remains of a man, but no treasures, excepting some golden tablets inscribed with characters of a language which nobody could understand. e

ad, cups of drink, and flesh in the temple of (7) anubis" rubric: if this chapter be known [by ani] he shall go in after having come forth from the underworld. plate xvi. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod23.htm (2 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:28:17 am] vignette: ani kneeling beside a pool of water, where grows a sycamore tree; in the tree appears the goddess nut pouring water into ani's hands from a vessel [1. var. re xemennu "mouth of hermopolis" 2. this meaning is indicated by the determinative in the variant given by naville, todtenbuch, bd. ii, bl. 95. the whole sentence may be a rubrical direction. 3 the text here appears to be corrupt, or at least some words have been omitted, for the equivalent passage in lepsius reads. the variant reading indicated by ki t' et shows that this passage

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

or me to keep pace with him. his course was such that we soon passed outside 144 tried by fire the camp, across an open field, whose fences, if there had ever been any, had served to feed the camp fires long before "by this time night was at hand-a night cloudy and without stars. my guide did not speak a word until we had gone fully a quarter of a mile. i remember thinking of a steam tug towing a vessel, as the puffs of tobacco smoke rolled over his shoulder into my face. suddenly he stopped and faced about"'yank' said he `do you see that piece of woods "he pointed ahead and a little to the right. in the slowly settling gloom i could just distinguish the outlines of a forest, the farther limits of which were lost in the obscurity. i nodded my head and replied `yes; i can readily make it ou

vals of new orleans paid much more attention to him than did men of later years to cubans who talked filibustering in philadelphia before the war with spain. at the time there was plying between new orleans and vera cruz an american merchantman, taking to the warracked nation cotton, grains and foodstuffs and bringing back the tropical products and the mineral wealth of mexico. the purser of that vessel was a young man from brooklyn. the purser did not know diaz, nor did he know that there was a price of $so,ooo on the head of any man in new orleans, and the full knowledge of what such a munificent headpiece means did not come back to him till later years, when, tried by fire and found not wanting, he came to his reward by the hand of the man who, on that eventful night, he met as an exile

nly a long sea voyage, with its change of scene and manner of living, would save his life. he reluctantly consented to sail to america. it was in midsummer, and his intention was to return home for the christmas holidays. he embarked from liverpool for new 'fork, and almost immediately experienced an improvement in health and strength. when within a day's sail of land a dense fog settled over the vessel. a furious easterly gale set in. the captain lost his bearings, and hardly had the lead been cast when the ship was dashed upon the outer bar. this was before the establishment of that blessed institution of life saving along our ocean and lake coasts. the vessel was rapidly pounded to pieces. nearly all were washed from the wreck and drowned. when all hope was lost, the father lashed his c

ld be saved, but he uttered a prayer that the body of his child might be found by some fisherman and given christian burial. he pinned a little golden emblem, the square and compass, to her shawl, and had just time to kiss her good-by when the billows swept her from his sight. a fearful crash followed, and the parent became unconscious. when his senses returned, he found himself in the cabin of a vessel bound for new orleans. he had been rescued at break of day when the fog lifted. upon his arrival at the southern city he read the accounts of a shipwreck in the newspapers, with the statement of the loss of all on board. he used every possible means to gain tidings of his lost daughter, but in vain, and when he finally sailed for england he was firmly persuaded that she had perished and wou

ports, and on one occasion came very near losing his life. the austrian government was engaged in equipping its army with a new rifle. it had sold 3500 of the old rifles to a london firm, and they were to be delivered on the firm's order at the vienna arsenal. captain boynton opened negotiations with the firm, bought the rifles and sent a ship to trieste. when the rifles were safely stowed in the vessel, the austrian authorities, not satisfied with the arrangement, ordered the ship to be detained. when the order was communicated to captain boynton, he replied that the officials might go hang, and directed the captain to steam away. fire was opened upon the defiant vessel and she was struck several times. the wonder is that she was not sunk, but she succeeded in safely reaching the open sea

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

the result of an unfavorable environment. the philosophers stone was the combination of the male and female seeds that form gold. the composition of these was so veiled by symbolism as to make their precise identification impossible. occult scholar arthur edward waite, summarized the alchemical process once the secret of the stone was unveiled: given the matter of the stone and also the necessary vessel, the processes which must be then undertaken to accomplish the magnum opus are described with moderate perspicuity. there is the calcination or purgation of the stone, in which kind is worked with kind for the space of a philosophical year. there is dissolution which prepares the way for congelation, and which is performed during the black state of the mysterious matter. it is accomplished

causing her intense agony, convulsions, and trance. after blavatsky recovered, her spontaneous physical phenomena disappeared, and she claimed that they only occurred after that time in obedience to her will. she again went abroad, and, disguised as a man, she fought under garibaldi and was left for dead in the battle of mentana. she fought back to life, had a miraculous escape at sea on a greek vessel that was blown up, and, in 1871 in cairo, she founded the societe spirite. it was a dubious venture that soon expired amid cries of fraud and embezzlement, reflecting considerably on the reputation of the founder. her closer ties with spiritualism dated from her arrival in new york in july 1873. blavatsky first worked as a dressmaker to obtain a living and, after her acquaintance with col

in book upon a certain shelf in the home of the sitter and gives the text on a certain page. in such experiments far more successes were registered than chance would justify. the books selected are usually those of which the communicator was fond in his lifetime, thus offering another suggestion of personal identity. many excellent cases of book tests are recorded in lady glenconner s the earthen vessel (1921) and in some new evidence for human survival (1922, by the rev. drayton thomas. in the preface he wrote to thomas s book, sir william barrett reported to have received this communication from the deceased psychical researcher f. w. h. myers: there were some books on the right-hand side of a room upstairs in your house in devonshire place. on the second shelf, four feet from the ground

1983: 10. guieu, jimmy, frank fontaine, jean-pierre prevost, and salomon n diaye. contacts ovni cergy-pontise. monaco: editions du rocher, 1980. vallee, jacques. messengers of deception: ufo contacts and cults. berkeley, calif: and/or press, 1979. revelations: alien contact and human deception. new york: ballantine books, 1991. ceroscopy system of divination by wax. fine wax was melted in a brass vessel until it became a liquid of uniform consistency. it was then poured slowly into another vessel filled with cold water in such a way that the wax congealed in tiny disks upon the surface of the water. the magician then interpreted the wax figures. sources: waite, arthur edward. the occult sciences. n.p, 1891. reprint, secaucus, n.j: university books, 1974. cesnur see center for studies on ne

ht. when this was observed, they were tethered to a stake that had been rubbed with garlic the cereologist encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 266 juice, then a red thread was laid on the ground in the form of a cross, or else some of the hair of the animal was mixed with salt, meal, and the blood of a bat and cooked to bread, with which the hoof of the horse was smeared. the empty vessel containing the mixture was put in the trunk of a high tree while these words were uttered: tarry, pipkin, in this tree, till such time as full ye be. chain, forming a in spiritualism, a popular practice entails the joining of hands of sitters around a table, whereby it is believed that a magnetic current is established and reinforced. baron de guldenstubbe gave the following directions for

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

u see him, says the record. he will not answer. tell him that his good mother, for whom he had a great affection, is with you, and asks for news of him. oh, at the mention of his mother he turned around and said to me my mother, i shall not die without seeing her again. comfort her, and tell her that i always think of her. i am not dead. why doesn t he write to her? he has written to her, but the vessel has no doubt been wrecked.at least he supposes this to be so, since he has received no answer. he tells me that he is in mexico. he has followed the emperor, don pedro; he has been imprisoned for five years; he has suffered a great deal, and will use every effort to return to france; they will see him again. can he name the place in which he is living? no, it is very far inland. these count

ong, weighed two tons, and was raised from a depth of approximately 900 feet. for a time, it was suspended above the trawler deck by a crane, but the captain feared that the evil-smelling fluid dripping from the carcass would pollute his catch of whiptail fish and ordered the creature to be dumped overboard. before this was done, michihiko yano, an official of the taiyo fishery company aboard the vessel, took four color photographs and made a sketch of the carcass, after taking measurements. he described the creature as like a snake with a turtle s body and with front and rear flippers and a tail six feet in length. this suggests a creature resembling the plesiosaurus, which flourished from 200 to 100 million years ago. when taiyo fisheries executives heard about the unusual catch, they ra

ting in my own room with mr. cecil husk, the whole place, floor, walls, and ceiling, have commenced to tremble and vibrate strongly, table and chairs all responding, and glass, china and pictures swaying to and fro, some of the lighter articles eventually falling over; the motion being similar to that experienced when the screw of a steamer, during a gale of wind, and owing to the pitching of the vessel, comes nearly or quite to the surface of the water, and races; or like the tremble of the earthquake which, as i know by experience, when once felt is never forgotten again. so decided was this tremble and vibration that several of the experimenters present not only stated that it made them feel very ill, but their appearance proved to anyone used to ocean travel, that this was not an exagg

t effect in card guessing was reported in nature (vol. 157, 1946. sources: oram, arthur t. an experiment with random numbers. journal of the society for psychical research (1954) 37 (1955) 38. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. orbas the name given by the french to a species of metallic electrum. according to the roman historian pliny, a vessel of this substance has a magical property.when added to liquor it reveals poison by displaying colored semicircles: the fluid also sparkles and hisses as if on the fire. orchis, root of in ancient times, the root of the satyrios orchis from the orchid family was believed to be a sure remedy against enchantment. order of bards, ovates& druids a british druid order that claims to continue the

lue. the powder was next submitted to a gentle heat. with its particles instantly set into motion, it then gradually arose (it was claimed) from the midst of the ashes.a stem, leaves, and flowers. it appeared as an apparition of the plant, which had been submitted to combustion. but as soon as the heat was removed, the form of the plant that had been sublimed was precipitated to the bottom of the vessel. heat was then reapplied and the plant form was resuscitated; when it was withdrawn the form once more became latent among the ashes. this notable experiment was said to have been performed before the royal society of england, and to have satisfactorily proved that the presence of heat gave a sort of life to the plant apparition, and that the absence of nourishment caused its death. the poe

EVERBURNING LAMPS

stroyed. a lamp still burning was found during the papacy of paul iii, about 1540, in a tomb in the appian way at rome, supposed to be that of tulliola, the daughter of cicero. the tomb was inscribed "tulliolae filiae meae" she died b.c. 44; it had burned over 1550 years, and became extinguished as soon as exposed to the air; the whole body was in perfect preservation, and was found floating in a vessel of oil. see "pancirollus, rerum memorabilium deperditarum" vol. i, p. 115, franciscus maturantius, hermolaus, and scardeonius. such a lamp is stated to have been found in 1401, in the reign of hen. iii, king of castile, not far from rome, on the tiber, in the stone tomb of pallas, the arcadian, son of evander, slain by "turnus rex rotulorum" in the wars at the time of the building of rome;

lamps buried in urns about a.d. 1500; they were taken possession of by franciscus maturantius, and described by him in a letter to alphenus, his friend; they had been buried 1500 years. a labourer at ateste, near padua, in italy, found a sepulchre, in which was a fictile urn, and within it there stood another urn, and in this smaller one a lamp burning brightly; and on each side of it there was a vessel, or ampulla, each of them full a of pure fluid oil; one was made of gold, and the other one of silver. on the outer urn were these words engraved- plutoni sacrum munus ne attingite fures, ignotum est vobis hoc quod in urna latet namque elementa gravi clausit digesta labore, vase sub hoc modico maximus olybius. adsit secundo custos sibi copia cornu ne tanti pretium depereat laticis. thieves!

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

sing craft were ever found. the navy s investigation determined that taylor s confusion about his location, coupled with dangerous air and sea conditions, caused the planes under his command to run out of gas, crash, and get chewed up by the immense waves the storm had summoned. at 7:50 that evening, a ship s crew saw a plane explode. a search for survivors and bodies was unsuccessful, though the vessel passed through a large oil slick from the craft. the navy believed that the mariner, a notoriously dangerous aircraft that was sometimes called a flying gas bomb, had blown up. if the facts seemed relatively straightforward, the legend that would grow in the wake of flight 19 s disappearance would be far more convoluted and fantastic. flight 19 s transformation from aviation tragedy to para

some of the strangest beings i ever saw. t h e re we re two men, a woman, and three child ren. they we re jabbering together but we could not understand a syllable they said. the occupants suddenly turned a searchlight on the trio, and the ship got closer to them. the witnesses then noticed a calf caught in the fence, with a cable. fastened in a slip knot around her neck one end passing up to the vessel and tangled in wire. they tried to cut the cable, but when they failed, they watched as it and the ship sailed away. the following day a neighbor found the calf s butchered remains in a field where there was, hamilton said, no track of any kind on the soft ground. appended to the published account was a statement by some of the county s leading citizens who attested to hamilton s truthfulne

he promptly hurled himself off into the sea, where he drowned. the survivors retreated from the scene, and it took them two days to restore their courage sufficiently to return. they rummaged for food and then dragged the giants bodies off the cliff and into the water. using pieces of the spaceship, they built a raft and set out on the now-still ocean. sixty hours later, they came upon a russian vessel heading for australia. before they could reach port, however, three more of oleson s companions died from their injuries and shock. fortunately as a partial confirmation of the truth of his story, leander wrote, mr. oleson took from one of the bodies a finger ring of immense size. it is made of a compound of metals unknown to any jeweler who has seen it, and is set with two reddish stones

ries of ostensibly re l a t e d incidents, all but one of which occurred in texas, involving an aeronaut identified as wi l s o n. someone who may have been wilson appears first in an alleged encounter near greenville, texas, late on the evening of april 16, according to a letter c. g. williams published in the dallas morning news on the nineteenth. williams reportedly saw an immense cigar-shaped vessel as he was taking a 270 wilson walk. three crew members stepped outside, two to work on the structure, the third to chat with the witness. the stranger told williams that he had built the ship after many years of experiment and error at a little town in the interior of new york. the may 16 issue of the same newspaper carried a letter forwarded by dr. d. h. tucker. tucker said that a young ma

e interior of new york. the may 16 issue of the same newspaper carried a letter forwarded by dr. d. h. tucker. tucker said that a young man who subsequently drowned in a flood in mississippi had written the original, recounting an experience that occurred on april 19 in the lake charles, louisiana, area. while riding in his buggy, he spotted an airship approaching. a high-pitched whistle from the vessel spooked his horses, and he was thrown to the ground. when the ship landed, two men rushed from it to help him to his feet and to extend their apologies. one introduced himself as mr. wilson, though the witness doubted that was his real name. wilson stated that he and his companion, scott warren, had invented a fleet of ships. they were now seeking to demonstrate that long-distance airship t

FAUST

ee and soften my distress! let me not vainly grind here waiting! who likes to give, alone is gay. a day all men are celebrating, be it for me a harvest day. another citizen i know naught better on a sunday or a holiday than chat of wars and warlike pother, when off in turkey, far away, the people clash and fight with one another. we stand beside the window, drain our glasses, and see how each gay vessel down the river passes, then in the evening homeward wend our ways, blessing with joy sweet peace and peaceful days. third citizen yes, neighbour! i would leave things so; each other s skulls they well may crack, and everything may topsyturvy go, if only things at home stay in the old, old track. old woman[to two citizens daughters] my! how dressed up! you beautiful young dears! who would no

and bread in all the broadest sense, i swear; yet never could i eat in peace my share" martha to all my love, fidelity, he gave no thought, nor to my drudgery by night and day? mephistopheles not so; he thought of it most warmly as he ought. he said: from malta once i sailed away and ardently for wife and children did i pray. then heaven favoured us in gracious measure because our ship a turkish vessel caught which to the mighty sultan bore a treasure. then valour was rewarded as was fit, and i received moreover, as one ought, my own well-measured share of it" martha oh what? oh where? perhaps he buried it? mephistopheles who knows where the four winds have carried it? a pretty miss adopted him as her dear friend when he, in naples strange, was circulating; she gave him love and troth so

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

re do i go to? h seriously, we cannot afford to do without the s ll it the big bang, god, ain, bythos, chaos, or whatever we like. in this respect, the magic of the gre-animated atavisms h also represents a mystical and philosophical method, a method which chooses the path gdirectly through the flesh h instead of, as is regular western practice, employing the spirit only, without appreciating the vessel which enables its existence in the first place. to complete the picture, it must be mentioned that sigil magic is not the only magical way. thus, the gpath of carnal memory h may easily be combined with purely mental and mystical paths, if this is preferred. atavistic nostalgia offers us a variety of aspects which have yet to be explored. here we find virgin land which has been waiting for

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

rest of the structure in beauty and importance. out of the travail of his spirit was born the conception of the molten sea, and this great ideal he proceeded to carry into execution, though heaven and earth held their breath in awe at the audacity of his purpose. the bible gives very little information about the molten sea. in second chronicles, the fourth chapter, we learn that hiram made such a vessel, that it was of considerable size, that it stood upon 12 oxen arranged so that their heads were at the periphery of this circular basin and their hind parts were towards its center. it was intended solely for use by the priests. much is said of a nature to bewilder the reader, but the above salient points prove the signal importance of this instrument, as we shall see when we study and comp

ast the various vessels required in the service according to designs made by solomon as agent of jehovah. chief among these was the great laver, intended to hold the bath of purification, through which all priests must pass to enter the service of the lord. this, and all the lesser vessels were successfully cast by hiram, as recorded in the bible. but there is an important distinction between the vessel and the molten sea which it was designed by hiram to contain, and until that had been successfully poured, the vessel was without virtue, so far as purifying properties were concerned; until then it could no more cleanse the sin-stained soul than could a dry basin be utilized to cleanse the body. nor could solomon speak the word, the formula for this wonderful work. none but hiram knew it

him to lift the veil of invisibility and meet the superhuman hierarchs, who work in the world with a potency undreamt of by the masses. masonic traditions tell us that hiram's preparations were so perfect that success would have been assured, had not treachery triumphed. but the incompetent craftsmen whom hiram had been unable to initiate into the higher degrees, conspired to pour water into the vessel cast to receive the molten sea; for they knew that the son of fire was unskilled in the manipulation of the watery element, and could not combine it with his wonderful alloy. thus, by frustrating hiram's cherished plan and spoiling his masterpiece, they aimed to revenge themselves upon the master. solomon had been privately informed of the nefarious plot, but jealousy on account of the quee

ke heaven and earth, while the elements boiled and battled. all but hiram hid their faces at the awful havoc; then from the center of the raging fire he heard the call of tubal cain, bidding him jump into the molten sea. full of faith in his ancestor, who had gone before him upon the path of fire, hiram obeyed and plunged fearlessly into the flames. sinking through the disintegrated bottom of the vessel, he was conducted successfully through nine-arch-like layers of the earth to the center, where he found himself in the presence of cain, the founder of his family, who gave him instructions relative to blending water and fire, and who furnished him with a new hammer and a new word, which would enable him to produce these results. cain looked into the future and uttered a prophecy which has

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

an's hands, which retain it and thus remain unclean. hence a man should not pass his hands over his eyes before washing them [the open eye symbolizes kether. when he has washed them, however, he becomes sanctified and is called holy. for this sanctification two vessels are required, one held above and the other placed beneath, so that he may be sanctified by the water poured on his hands from the vessel above. the lower vessel, then, is the vessel of uncleanness [whilst the upper vessel is a medium of sanctification] 6 between these opposites of good and evil is placed the free will of man, which establishes secret wisdom of the qabalah page 38 harmony between them and by which man exercises the divine power of judgment. man is, therefore, a living representative of the tree of life, or co

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

emblem, as we have seen, was the symbol of the great mother, and we are assured that it was "little less sacred than the queen of heaven herself" regarding the lotus and its universal significance as a religious emblem, payne knight says "the lotus is the nelumbo of linnaeus. this plant grows in the water, and amongst its broad leaves puts forth a flower, in the center of which is formed the seed vessel, shaped like a bell or inverted cone, and punctured on the top with little cavities or cells, in which the seeds grow. the orifices of these cells being too small to let the seeds drop out when ripe, they shoot forth into new plants, in the places where they were formed, the bulb of the vessel serving as a matrix to nourish them until they acquire such a degree of magnitude as to burst it o

, where the symbolical religion improperly called idolatry does or did prevail. the sacred images of the tartars, japanese, and indians are almost all placed upon it, of which numerous instances occur in the publication of kaempfer, sonnerat, etc: the brama of india is represented sitting upon a lotus throne, and the figures upon the isaic table hold the stem of this plant, surmounted by the seed vessel in one hand, and the cross representing the male organs in the other: thus signifying the universal power, both active and passive, attributed to that goddess"[19 [19] symbolism of ancient art. the lotus is the most sacred and the most significant symbol connected with the sacred mysteries of the east. upon this subject, maurice observes that there is no plant which has received such a degr

iptions given that originally this deity was female. therefore upon receiving a copy of forlong's rivers of life and faiths of man in all lands, i was not surprised to find the following "hoa or hea, the hu of our keltic ancestors, whose symbol was the shield and the serpent, was worshipped near rivers and lakes, and if possible on the sea-shore, where were offered to her such emblems as a golden vessel, boat, coffer, or fish, and she was then named belat ili (the mistress of the gods"[76 [76] vol. ii, p. 94. she was the goddess of water. of this forlong says "water, perhaps more than fire, has always been used as a purifier. christians have but imitated the ancients, in the use of lustral water--now-a-days called holy water, and into which salt should be freely put" according to francis v

voked: waters, mothers of worlds, purify us![78 [78] quoted by inman from colbrook, vol. i, p. 85. doubtless it was from these ancient speculations regarding the beginnings of things that thales, the milesian philosopher, received his doctrine that water is the original principle. the ancient egyptians and the jewish people to this day have the custom of pouring out all the water contained in any vessel in a house where a death has taken place, because of the idea that as the living being comes from water, so does it make its exit through water. hence "to drink or to use in any way a fluid which contains the life of human beings would be a foul offense" the fact is noted by inman that in all assyrian mythology the water god hea is associated with life and with a serpent. although rawlinson

ric meaning of the jewish scriptures formerly known only to the priests. in other words, the ancient doctrines, the true meaning of which was no longer understood by them, were patched together as a basis for the later developments in jewish religious experience. we have seen that six hundred years after adam appears noah, another self-triplicated saviour or preserver of man, with his ark or seed vessel, beneath which is veiled the female element. afterward abraham becomes the great father or saviour, and later moses. that, in the time of the latter, the more ancient worship of a creative force in nature represented by the aleim, had, by the masses of the people, been wholly lost, is evident from the old testament writings. the worship of the father, the male power, in opposition to that o

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

harethewords.65ayton was more at home with alchemy than with magic,buthe was also a great traveller on the astral planes.norwas he alone in combining the two. among ayton's papers is a short accountofthe alchemicaluseofthetablets.hisunsignedbutappears to be in mathers' hand:before commencing any alchemical process, and at the different stages of it, bring the cucurbite, retort, crucible, or other vessel containing the matter, place it in the centre of the table and range the66thegoldendawntablets round it thus: white tablet with head (north, black and grey tablet with white pentacle (east, tablet with crystal (south, coloured tablet with hexagram (west (the operator stands in the south .thenendeavour according to the directions to seeinthe crystal and go to the alchemical plane correspondi

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

y destroyed. a lamp still burning was found during the papacy of pauliii,about 1540, in a tomb in the appian way at rome, supposed to be that of tulliola, the daughter of cicero. the tomb was inscribed:'tulliolee filieemere; she died 44 b.c; it had burned over 1550 years, and became extinguished as soon as exposed to the air; the whole body was in perfect preservation, and was found floating in a vessel of oil. see pancirollus,rerummemorabiliumdeperditarum,vol.i.,p. 115, franciscus matur255 antius, hermolaus, and scardeonius.thoughts on the ever-burning lamps 61such a lamp is stated to have been found in 1401, in the reign of hen.iii,king of castile, not far from rome, on the tiber, in the stone tomb of pallas, the arcadian, son of evander, slain by'turnusrex rotulorum' in the wars at the

in the discovery of lampsburiedinurnsabouta.d.1500; they were taken possession of by franciscus maturantius, and described by him in a letter to alphenus, his friend; theyhadbeen buried1500years.alabourer at ateste, near padua, in italy, found a sepulchre, in which was a fictileurn,andwithin it there stood anotherurn,andin this smaller one a lampburningbrightly; and on each side of it there was a vessel, or ampulla, each of them full ofpurefluid oil; one wasmadeofgold,andtheotherone of silver. ontheouterurnwere these words engraved: plutonisacrummunusneattingitefures,i gnotumestvobishocquodin urnalatet namqueelemeniagramclausitdigestalabore,vase subhocmodicomaximusolybius.adsitsecundocustossibicopiacornune tantipretiumdepereatlaticis.thieves! grasp not this gift sacred to pluto, ye are ign

which was known to aristotle and practised by the emperor augustuscresar.sortilegium-lotsamong the ancient greeks and romans the divination bysortes,that is by casting lots, was in very common use. hermes, the mercury of the romans, was supposed to preside over this system of discovering the will of the gods. inkleromantela,dice, black and white pebbles or beans were used; they were thrown into a vessel, together with an olive leaf to appease hermes; this leaf was, after due prayers, first taken out, and then the fateful lot was drawn. stichomanteia this was another method in frequent use; it was a divination by verses, often quotations from the poems of homer; these fatidicai verses were wrinen on strips of paper and all thrown into a bowl and shaken up, then the first strip drawn out was

re formed into words giving the required answer.204themagical masonkokkinomanteia this method was used to discover thieves: they suspended a sieve by a thread, then prayed for help from the gods, and recited the names of suspected persons, and he at whose name the sieve rotated was deemed to be the thief. see the idylls of theocritus, 3, v. 28. ceromanteia in this method wax was melted in a metal vessel and was poured into a bowl of water, and a judgment arrived at from the shapes into which the wax had fallen and solidified.theetruscan priests divined by the appearances of drops of oil allowed to fall into water in a vase. pegomanteia a greek divination by fountain water: observations were made of its changes, colours and reflections: a mirror was dipped into the water of a fountain to di

vase, prayers were said, and a judgment arrived at by the number of times the ring struck the sides of the vase. this proceeding is occasionally done even in the present day: some persons will tell you that a gold ring suspended by a silk thread from a finger will vibrate in a glass and ring against the side as many times as the clock has last struck. the greeks also cast many small stones into a vessel of water and observed the positions into which they sank and settled. a modern variant is the inspection of tea leaves left in a cup.divination and its history 205onomancy the science of discovering some details of fate and history by the letters of the name of an individual, and often by the system of assigning numbers to letters, in the fashion of the ancient greeks and of the hebrew kaba

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ack in such a manner that his body forms a triangle with the point downwards, and his legs a cross above it (two sacks or weights are attached to his armpits) he symbolisessacrifice. 13. death.a skeleton armed with a scythe (wherewith he mows down heads in a meadow like grass. he signifiestransformation,orchange. 14. temperance.an angel with the sign of the sun on her brow pouring liquid from one vessel into another. she representscombination. 15. the devil.a horned and winged demon with eagle's claws (standing on an altar to which two smaller devils are bound by a collar and cord. inhis.left hand he bears a flame255 headed sceptre. he is the image offateorfatality,good or evil.16. the lightning-struck tower.a tower whose upper part is like a crown, struck by a lightning-flash (two men fal

s. moses was learned in the wisdom of the egyptians, and he taught exoterically and esoterically. exoterically he taught it in the pentateuch. moses, of course, had divine revelation himself,butwhen did moses get that revelation? after he had been trained in all the wisdom of the egyptians, after he had become a trained occultist, an initiate, an adept.itwas that training which rendered him a fit vessel for the revelation.theesoteric teaching of moses is contained in the kabala.anyonewho wishes to understand all the difficulties of the pen255 tateuch,mustunderstand the kabala.thekabala was the key that was taught to the priests, and the priests alone, whereby they were able to expound as much as they thought desirable, or were allowed to teach, to the people. but the kabala was an absolute

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

body has also being known as the double imago (doppleganger) as it mimics the physical body and can, though gnostic practises, be temporally separated from the physical organism and used for spiritual purposes. the physical or vital body the physical organism with related physiological structures, sometimes the etheric skin is also included in this category. it is sometimes called the vehicle or vessel in gnostic traditions to emphasise the distance the gnostic should keep from his physical form. now we have come to some understanding of the multi-dimensional nature of man we need to examine a most important question, what is the nature of man s spirit and by extension, where does immorality exist? the self is the owner, the chariot is the body. the soul is the charioteer, the mind is the

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

crooked serpent) the darokin walk of the coiling dragon is the averse trance-way of the adversary, thus the initiate becomes as the image and essence of shaitan through the invocation of the four powers under the infernal princes. in the coiling of this black light and cunning fire, may the sorcerer become isolated and strong against the natural order. the individual is separate, yet a fire made vessel of azazel-lucifer, known as azal ucel, the daemonic angel of adversarial awakening. begin the rite in the southern quarter, relative to azazel, the initiator of the path. the sorcerer should construct the circle of the dragon as one uses in this goetia, encircling the self in the announced conjurations of the four quarters. azazel i summon thee fire-djinn of the southern quarter, be the tor

e alphabet of desire, a sigillized form of the subconscious and symbols which represent the higher articulation of the self. the luciferian will which is self-immolated unto perfection. the wand should be cut, painted and decorated with the specific sigils from ones alphabet and done so in the noon tide sun, sacred to shaitan, the djinn of fire. the wand corresponds also to the phallus, the solar vessel which spills forth the elixir of the sun. the pentacle of tetragrammaton the symbol of strength and conceptual imagery of the pentacle of solomon, the magus who bound the djinn of this book. the pentacle may be worn as a method of encircling 25 the self in the mask of purity, thus remaining a symbol of the mind in unity with the will. often in evocation/invocation, spirits become points of

we may hear and understand thee (instinct and impulse, realization. bellonoy is to show us the treasures of which we seek (initiation, awakened and renewed, developed perception. halliza is to appear in a human shape, or that which we may wish to view. abdia is to will this spirit or daimon to join with us in ascended union, that the luciferian spirit becomes in this light of the sun or moon. the vessel of solomon 27 this is in a modern context the fetish or urn which is the home of the spirit. it is also known as an nganga, such in the methods of primal sorcery. the magician should create or obtain such a pot or urn for which you will summon and bind such spirits to. this is traditionally symbolic to the vessel of solomon of which he bound the 72 djinn of the shemhamforasch. the sorcerer

ain such a pot or urn for which you will summon and bind such spirits to. this is traditionally symbolic to the vessel of solomon of which he bound the 72 djinn of the shemhamforasch. the sorcerer who seeks to transmit the knowledge of old through their essence of being may use these vessels as a womb for the daemon of the sun or the moon. upon obtaining the proper urn or pot, wash and purify the vessel for a time. allow it to dry in the light of dawn until dusk. allow the sun s rays to purify the urn and prepare it to house the great familiars and djinn of the fallen angels, who still walk in spirit among and within us. the vessel will indeed become their binding place once they have been evoked and then bound into the pot. the most dangerous method of binding the spirits to the vessel is

the fallen angels, who still walk in spirit among and within us. the vessel will indeed become their binding place once they have been evoked and then bound into the pot. the most dangerous method of binding the spirits to the vessel is the earthenware virgin formula designed by austin osman spare. this involves a sexual technique of self-fascination in which the elixir is kept and buried in the vessel for some days and nights. this is an optional method which is very dangerous to the process which it is created. vessel preparation may continue once the pot has been cleaned. the magician will scribe the binding sigil of solomon upon it, as this will exteriorize the force summoned to reside in this temple in the earth, which you may communicate with by dreams. it is optional for the sorcer

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

on june 19, 1583. 32 iudra (meaning unknown) iumd: is called. ivaumed: i umd, is called. ixomaxip: known (cf. om. ixsa: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. izaz: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet, companion of ziza, also izraz. izazaz: frame/ framed/ have framed. ized: name of sol heptagon 2. izixp/ iznr: angel (filia filarum lucis, associated with jupiter. izizop: container/ vessel/ from the highest vessels. iznr: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet, also known as izinr. izraz: angel, also known as izaz. jirosabe: sting. kelpadman (meaning unknown) kures: here) l: of the first/ one/ the first. l capimao: one while/ one time. l ialprt: of the first flame. l nibm: one season. l patralx: one rock. l smnad: one another. la: first (cf. l, li, lo. labnixp: govern

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter's vessel' let therefore the elements obey the voice of yhvh. o ye spirits of flashing fire, and air, spirits of water and earth, even ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and the darkness. come and obey my will. serve and fear me. i bind even y

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

e curcubite is to be placed to the east of the altar, and the alchemist performs an invocation of the 4 in her increase, and of p (holding the lotus wand by the white end) to act upon the matter. the curcurbite is now to be exposed for nine consecutive nights (ending with the full 1) to the 4 s rays) in this, as in all similar exposures, it matters not if such nights be overclouded so long as the vessel be placed in such a position the direct rays) n. repeat process set forth in section l. p. the curcurbite is again to be placed on the white triangle upon the altar. the alchemist performs an invocation of the forces of the a to act in the curcurbite. it is then to be exposed to the rays of the a for twelve hours each day from 8:30 a.m. to 8:30 p.m (this should be done preferably when the a

keeping the vessels in the same relative positions, but removing the tablets of the elements from the altar, then substitutes one of rtk. this must be white with golden charges, and is to be placed on or within the white triangle between the vessels. he then addresses a most solemn invocation to the forces of rtk to render the result of the working that which he shall desire, and makes over each vessel the symbol of the flaming sword. this is the most important of all the invocations. it will only succeed if the alchemist keepeth himself closely allied unto his higher self during the working of the invocation and of making the tablet. at the end of it, if it has been successful, a keen and translucent flash will take the place of the slightly colored flashes in the receiver of the curcurb

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter's vessel' let therefore the elements obey the voice of hwhy. o ye spirits of flashing o, and m, spirits of n and l, even ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and the darkness. come and obey my will. serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

e and energy, i beseech thee, so that always it may manifest unto me the glorious quality of trapt. the charge against evil step 1 lift the talisman with the left hand high, and point blade of sword downward. say: i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim, thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter s vessel. let therefore the elements obey the voice of hwhy. o ye spirits of flashing o, and m, spirits of n and l, even ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recognize in me your master, and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, o ye creatures of night and of darkness; come and obey my will; serve and fear me. i bind even ye to help me

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

eir own sexual fluids. a fully empowered consort is a vehicle for the magical current, his or her blood and bodily fluids are media for the powers of the arte and its patron deities. in rites performed by higher adepts of the sabbatic mysteries the witches' supper is literally of 'flesh and blood- of semen and vaginal elixirs. for it is known that the seasons of the moon are refracted through the vessel of the priestess and that the issue of her sexual mouth contains the secrets (secret-ions) of the gnosis in a fluidic hypostasis. likewise the seed of a priest is the numinous medium for the powers of the godhead and for the concealed radiances of the sun. in rites employing a seeress as the so-called 'ophidian oracle, a trance-state is actuated by cunnilingus and the lucid post-orgasmic dr

ntinuity of being. within the overall complex of this continuum we may define specific strands which combine to facilitate the transmission of gnosis to the individual; i. the lineal transmission of thought- every nuance of the mental continuum which bears the fruit of realisation fulfils the lineage of thought between the primordial mind- the skull-palace of cain- and the present mind, the skull-vessel of the initiand. the thoughts which lead a man onto the path, the thoughts which guide and serve in his choice-making, the thoughts which transform the mundane into the substance for the praeternatural gold of noetic alchemy, the thoughts which re-cognise the state that is ours in eternity, the thoughts which flash forth in sudden ardour and goad a man to heights of inspiration; these and a

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

which place, legend had it, he occasionally returned to earth in the guise of a mortal man.5 although there are huge differences between the traditions it is bizarre that osiris in egypt and thunupa-viracocha in south america should have had all of the following points in common: both were great civilizers; both were conspired against; both were struck down; both were sealed inside a container or vessel of some kind; both were then cast into water; both drifted away on a river; both eventually reached the sea. are such parallels to be dismissed as coincidences? or could there be some underlying connection? 5 from fetish to god in ancient egypt, p. 180. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 75 reed boats of suriqui the air was alpine cold and i was sitting on the front of a motor launch d

t from bundled totora rushes. the elegant craft, which appeared to be nearly complete, was approximately fifteen feet long. it was wide amidships, but narrow at either end with a high curving prow and stern. i sat down for a while to watch. the more senior of the two builders, who wore a brown felt hat over a curious peaked woollen cap, repeatedly braced his bare left foot against the side of the vessel to give additional leverage as he pulled and tightened the cords that held the bundles of reeds in place. from time to time i noticed that he rubbed a length of cord against his own perspiring brow thus moistening it to increase its adhesion. the boat, surrounded by chickens and occasionally investigated by a shy, browsing alpaca, stood amid a litter of discarded rushes in the backyard of a

s differed so much that the children could not understand one another.9 a related central american tradition, that of the mechoacanesecs, is in even more striking conformity with the story as we have it in genesis and in the mesopotamian sources. according to this tradition, the god tezcatlipoca determined to destroy all mankind with a flood, saving only a certain tezpi who embarked in a spacious vessel with his wife, his children and large numbers of animals and birds, as well as supplies of grains and seeds, the preservation of which were essential to the future subsistence of the human race. the vessel came to rest on an exposed mountain top after tezcatilpoca had decreed that the waters of the flood should retire. wishing to find out whether it was now safe for him to disembark, tezpi

only just carried out these orders when the ocean rose and submerged everything, and nothing was to be seen but vishnu in his fish form now a huge, one-horned creature with golden scales. manu moored his ark to the horn of the fish and vishnu towed it across the brimming waters until it came to rest on the exposed peak of the mountain of the north :40 the fish said, i have saved thee; fasten the vessel to a tree, that the water may not sweep it away while thou art on the mountain; and in proportion as the waters decrease thou shalt descend. manu descended with the waters. the deluge had carried away all creatures and manu remained alone.41 with him, and with the animals and plants he had saved from destruction, began a new age of the world. after a year there emerged from the waters a wom

ncreasingly perspiring ali, who had not yet explained why it was necessary for us to circumnavigate the pyramid before climbing it, we now began to make our way in a westerly direction along the monument s southern side. here there were two further boat-shaped pits, one of which, although still sealed, had been investigated with fibre-optic cameras and was known to contain a high-prowed sea-going vessel more than 100 feet long. the other pit had been excavated in the 1950s. its contents an even larger seagoing vessel, a full 141 feet in length5 had been placed in the so-called boat museum, an ugly modern structure that gangled on stilts beneath the south face of the pyramid. made of cedarwood, the beautiful ship in the museum was still in perfect condition 4500 years after it had been buil

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

appear to you, the central message of the relat ivi ty of truth and error wi l l be the same. i f properly prepared, you will receive this message and then you will never be quite the same again (which is the way of all initiations. your ideas about what is right and what is wrong will be seen in a new light. 226 lea, babalon and the beast this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. aleister crowley, liber cheth crowley taught a key element of his magick using allusions to wh

is development, use the magick square for vrelp as a talisman: this magick square adds gematrically to 680, where 68 is the number for the word adna which means "obedience (68x 10=680. aiq bkr reduces 680 to 5, the number for man. the square is a play on the words vrelp-arf-el-e afe implying that the vrelp is an ideal vehicle in which to unite with divine creativity (literally "vrelp is a supreme vessel in which to. visit the sun. the vrelp is obedient to divine law, not to human society. in fact, he is often considered a renegade or eccentric by society and has historically been feared and shunned through misunderstanding. he is portrayed as the evil wizard with a pointed hat and flowing beard who speaks in ambiguities and casts curses and evil spells on the townfolk at a whim. middle age

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

moinen witli tlie finns. saga was wuotan's daughter (p. 310, as the muse was zeus's; freyja loved the minnesong: mienni lika'si vel mansongr/ sn. 29. on the origin of poetry the younger edda (sn. 82 87) gives at full length a myth, which the elder had alluded to in havanial (sffim. 12. 23-4. once upon a time the aesir and vanir made a covenant of peace, and in token of it each party stept up to a vessel, and let fall into it their spittle^ as atonements and treaties were often hallowed by mingling of bloods (ra. 193-4; here the holy spittle is equivalent to blood, and even turns into blood, as the sequel shews. the token of peace (grrsamark) was too precious to be wasted, so the gods shaped out of it a man named kvdsir, of all beings the wisest and shrewdest^ this kvasir travelled far in t

gman for a suckingpig' in hiskliigste leute, augsb. 1710 p. 124' ay, you should stick him over with rosemary, gild his snout, and squeeze a borstorf apple heticeen his teeth, you could invite the devil to dine off him then' that is how old-fashioned cookery used to garnish its roast. devil's offerings. 1011 wuotan^s rninne; perhaps eveu^ saturni dollum (pp. 126. 217) was no batli, but a drinking- vessel. it seems worth noting, that in an as. sermon the words in 1 cor. 10, 20 'non potestis calicem domini bibcro et calicem daemonioi-um/ which ulphilas renders verbally (ni magu? stikl fniujins drigkan jah stikl skohsle, are thus expressed^ ne mage ge samod drincan ures drihtnes calic and]>ses deofles ciqipan/ so that' cuppe' was the technical name of the heathen vessel. people still say, if y

er, and in a moment the whole field swarmed with mice. swedish tradition tells of a hjdraan or hare, which (says ihre, dial. lex. 18) was a milking-pail made by tying together nine sorts of stolen weaver's knots. you let three drops of blood fall into it out of your little finger, and said: pa j orden (on earth) skal tu for mig springa, i blakulla skal jag for thig brinna! the name comes from the vessel conveying (bara) milk and other things to the houses of the devil-worshippers. hlilphers (fierde saml. om angermanland. vesteras 1780, p. 310) describes it as a round hall made of rags, tow and juniper, etc, and used in several magic tricks: it ran out and brought things in. it starts off the moment the sender cuts his left little finger and lets the blood fall on it: smor och ost (butter a

ne 28; h, cap. 79^ in aw. 2, 55 a travelling student says: mit wunderlichen sacheu ler ich sie (i teach her) denne machen von walls einenlcoholt, wil sie daz er ir werde holt (he grow kind to her, und touf ez^ in den brunuen, und leg in an die sunnen; but counter-agencies make the danger recoil on the conjuror himself* magic figures can also be baked of dough or lime, and 1 the lapps have a magic vessel quohdas (leem p. 421 spells govdes, cut out of fir, pine or birch with the grain running from right to left; it is open underneath, but covered with a skin at the top. the lapl. adepts drum on this skin with a hammer" couf. daemonomanie, fischart's transl, strasb. 1591 fol. p.143-4. 3 i.e. tauche es, dip it into the fountain; if we took it as taufe, baptize, we should have to read' in dem b

up in a lump like a ball' exstat tucciae vestalis incestae precatio, qua usa aquam in crihro tulit' pliny 28, 3; a witch sets a girl the task of fetching water in the sieve, norske ev. 1, 88; the vestal had also to carry fire in a brazen sieve (supra p. 611, and a dan. fairytale in molbech's ev. p. 22 actually speaks of carrying the sun in a sieve. the sieve comes before us as a sacred old-world vessel with miraculous properties. what the myth imports the proverb treats as sheer impossibilities' er schepfet wazzer mit dem sibe, swer ane vrie milte mit sper und mit schilte ervehten wil ere und lant' he draws water in a sieve, who by brute force, etc, troj. 18536' lympham infundere cribro' reinard. 3, 1637 (see suppl. by as. accounts, the northmen had a wonderful standard borne before their

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

away, they scratch the sand up there, and make the grains come in my eyes (2, 29- 1 a giantess (g$"gr) named hyrrokin (igne fumata) is mentioned in the edda, sn. 66 on occasion of baldr s funeral: nothing could set the ship hringhorn, in which the body lay, in motion; they sent to the giants, and hyrrokin came riding on a wolf, with a snake for bridle and rein; she no sooner stept up to the vessel and touched it with her foot, than fire darted out of the beams, and the firm land quaked. i also find in a norwegian folk-tale (faye, p. 14, that a giantess (djurre) by merely kicking the shore with her foot threw a ship into the most violent agita tion. eabelais 2 and fischart have glorified the fable of gargantua. it was, to begin with, an old, perhaps even a celtic, giant-story, whose g

ng designs is effected in a different way. king olaf brooked many other adventures with giants and giantesses. as he sailed past the high hills on the horns-herred coast, in which a giantess lived, she called out to him: s. olaf med dit rode skiiig, du seilar for nar ved inin kjeldervag (st. olaf with thy red beard, thou sailest too near my cellar wall. olaf was angry, and instead of steering his vessel between the cliffs, he turned her head on to the hill, and answered: hor du kjerling med rok og med teen, her skal du sidde og blive en steen (hear, thou carlin with distaff and spool, here shalt thou sit and become a stone. he had scarce finished speaking, when the hill split open, the giantess was changed into a stone, and you still see her sitting with spindle and distaff on the eastern

sent out, twice they come flying back, the second time with slime on their feet, and the third time they staid away. sisuthros got out first with his wife and daughter and pilot, they prayed, sacrificed, and suddenly disappeared. when the rest came to land, a voice sounded in the air, saying the devout sisuthros had been taken up to the gods; but they were left to propagate the human race. their vessel down to recent times lay on the mountains of armenia.2 coins of apamea, a city in phrygia, show an ark floating on the water, with a man and woman in it; on it sits a bird, another comes flying with a twig in its claws. close by stand the same human pair on firm land, holding up their right hands. beside the ark appear the letters nfl (noah, and this apamea is distinguished by the by-name o

branches of the greek race had their own stories of an ancient flood, of which they called the heroes ogyges and ogygos; 2 but all these accounts are wanting in epic details.3 a rich store of these opens for us in the indian mahabharata.4 king hanus stood on a river s bank, doing penance, when he heard the voice of a little fish imploring him to save it. he caught it in his hand and laid it in a vessel, but the fish began to grow, and demanded wider quarters. manus threw it into a large lake, but the fish grew on, and wished to be taken to ganga the bride of the sea. before long he had not room to stir even there, and manus was obliged to carry him to the sea; but when launched in the sea, he foretold the coming of a fearful flood, manus was to build a ship and go on board it with the sev

confluentium efficit animos. quando autem saeva belli tempestas ingruerit, sanguine et cinere certum futuri exitus indicium praemonstrat. hunc omnis incola plus quam ecclesias, spe quamvis dubia, veneratur. et timet. 2 but apart from particular fountains, by a mere gauging of water a season of dearth or plenty, an increase or decrease of wealth may be divined, according as the water poured into a vessel rises or falls (superst. f, 43; and no. 953 in praetor s saturnalien p. 407. this looks to me like a custom of high antiquity. saxo gram. p. 320 says, the image of the god svantovit in eiigen held in its right hand a horn: quod sacerdos sacrorum ejus peritus annuatim mero perfundere consueverat, ex ipso liquoris liabitu sequentis anni copias prospecturus. postero die, populo prae foribus ex

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

e vitalized blood, from the heart to every part of the body to carry on the constructive work of nature. veins, on the other hand, return the devitalized blood to the heart, and do not concern us gready. the diagram on chart 3 shows the principal arteries. from the upper part of the heart rises the great aortic arch (indicated by the figure 1. see also diagram on chart 2. from this arch, or large vessel, branch all the arteries supplying the great amount of vitalized blood to the body. every artery carrying blood to the most minute part of the body joins one of the principal arteries shown on this diagram. in our work, whenever it is necessary to know the source of blood for any small artery, one need only refer to any medical or anatomical book, or dictionary, and see what principal arter

ee the spinal nerve running parallel with the rib. from these spinal nerves we also see the two "rami" uniting with the ganglia from the heavy sympathetic trunk. a few vessels are also shown, and it will be noticed how the sympathetic nerves, from the various ganglia, branch out over the wall of the esophagus, the right bronchus, and over the aorta. this shows that a "plexus" covers the wall of a vessel or organ (as also shown on chart 4, radiating outward into a number of nerve endings, called synapses. the lower diagram shows an enlarged view of a section of the sympathetic trunk giving an exact picture of the ganglia, their size, form, and location (it will prove interesting to the deep student to read in various physiology textbooks on the "nervous system" the diversified explanations

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

eggarman.theanecdote of the solitaire is thus related by)ung,theoryofpneumatology,p26774-'in the neighbourhoodofphiladelphia there dwelt a solitary man in a lonely house. he was very benevolent, but extremely retired and reserved; and strange things were relatedofhim, amongst which were his being able to tell a person things that were unknown to every one else. now it happened that a captain of a vessel belonging to philadelphia was about to sail to africa and europe. he promised his wife that he would return again in a certain time, and also that he would write to her frequently; she waited long, but no letters arrived: the time appointed passed over, but her beloved husband did not return. she was now deeply distressed, and knew not where to look either for counsel or consolation; at len

ll thecoup-de-soleilcould not be the result of mental transfer, nor could the circumstance thus minutely particularized be mistaken. it is either true, or the whole work is indeed a scandalous fabrication. fortunately, in p. 179, vol. vii. ofthezoist,we have a caseinpoint, thus related by mr w. hazard, of ann bateman, who, sitting in a mesmeric state, at bristol, thus described the condition of a vessel, then (as afterwards proved by the captain) to the westward of madeira.'ab, there's the ship; but oh! how dark. how she tumbles.ishallbesick.'at the same time she was in that kind of unsteady motion so usual to persons unaccustomed to the sea 'how the wind roars, and the sea so high and black: it's dreadful' do you see captain c 'yes, there he is on a high deck, calling to the men; now ther

thesis.thetrees, the seed255 gathering, and the negro 'love of the marvellous' the correct description and part of the answers 'thought reading' a part of the description and a portion of the answers 'suggestive dreaming' thecoup-de-soleilof twenty-four hours' duration 'a remarkable instance of the power of the imagination over the body' and the perception of the circumstances taking place in the vessel and afterwards proved to be minutely correct 'old mesmeric principles of thought reading and clairvoyance 'what's in a name' but similar objections had been made to m. cahagnet personally, and he has given a host of sittings-many of them at the instance of experienced magnetists-to prove their utterfallacy;and in supportofm.cahagnet's views, and to shew how far relations of events, which ha

to shew how far relations of events, which have taken place nearly a century apart, confirm each other, i subjoin the following anecdote as related by jung.a respectable man in stockholm bought an estate of another, paid forit,and received an acknowledgment.thepurchaser diedcontributionsto the zoist203her, that i am not dead' why does he not write to her?'hehas written to her, but he presumes the vessel waswrecked;as he received no answer. he tells me he is at mexico. he followed the emperor don pedro; was five years a prisoner, suffered much, and will make every effort to return to france: they will see him again' can he name the place he lives in 'no, it is far up in the country: such places have no names' is he with a european 'no, with a man of colour.'whydoes he not write to his mothe

attempt to explain than to deny" in this mode of divination, crystal has not solely been used; its scarcity and the difficulty of cutting having caused it, from the earliest ages, to be superseded by olive-oil, black liquids, glass, and particularly by bottles and basins of water. porphyry, under the heads of hydro- and lecano-mancy, says that demons were compelled by invocatory songs to enter a vessel filled with water, and give answers to the questions propounded, or represent therein the issue of any required event. psellus also states that the assyrians were much addicted to prophesying in a basin of water. anddrkerner relates] that the seeress of prevorst appeared to him to have had her inner or spiritual eye excited by soap-bubbles, glass mirrors &c.drk.relates that 'a child happeni

HEKAS

in the tribes which preserve pagan forms of ancient gnostic beliefs and practices. within this concurrence there is a secret design of teaching which will in time unfold, revealing here but a fragment of it's effect in disseminating knowledge- techniques of specific form and function- through the identification between correspondent symbols that transcends cultural division and permits the timely vessel of environment to serve as the silent host of power. further evidence may be seen in the practices of the sect known as the revellers and in the persian magical sect known as the maskarae (from whence the word 'mask, both of whom are descended from sufic lineages and whose connections to practices classed as belonging to the craft will grant the enquirer a bridge between present-day recensi

HEPTAMERON

, bless here the creatures of these kindes, that they may fill up the power and vertue of their odours; so that neither the enemy, nor any false imagination, may be able to enter into them: through our lord jesus christ &c. then let them be sprinkled with holy water. the exorcisme of the fire upon which the perfumes are to be put. the fire which is to be used for suffumigations, is to be in a new vessel of earth or iron; and let it be exorcised after this manner. i exorcise thee, o thou creature of fire, by him by whom all things are made, that forthwith thou cast away every phantasme from thee, that it shall not be able to do any hurt in any thing. then say, bless, o lord, this creature of fire, and sanctifie it, that it may be blessed to set forth the praise of thy holy name, that no hur

the moon be increasing and equal, if it may then be done, and let her not be combust. the operator ought to be clean and purified by the space of nine daies before the beginning of the work, and to be confessed, and receive the holy communion. let him have ready the perfume appropriated to the day wherein he would perform the work. he ought also to have holy water from a priest, and a new earthen vessel with fire, a vesture and a pentacle; and let all these things be rightly and duly consecrated and prepared. let one of the servants carry the earthen vessel full of fire, and the perfumes, and let another bear the book, another the garment and pentacle, and let the master carry the sword; heptameron 6 over which there must be said one mass of the holy ghost; and on the middle of the sword

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

curriculum vitae, an obituary. to this was added a .book of blunders- every mistake or embarrassing moment that could be dredged up, cuttings from school reports, photographs and letters which brought back painful memories. choice extracts from this catalogue were read onto tapes, and the tapes scrambled together to form cut-up sequences. a deliberate attempt at psychic surgery this- smashing the vessel in order to remould it. 8 then on to the mundane arrangements. seclusion from others, as of old, a necessity- that one.s demons do not trouble the unwary visitor, and more practically, that one is not chanced upon, mistaken for a psychotic, and incarcerated. as for food, i decided to rely on simple nutritious fare, sustaining and easy to prepare, with a stack of pot noodles as chemical aids

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

a cv; an obituary. to this was added a book of blunders- every mistake or embarrasing memory that could be dredged up, cuttings from school reports, photographs and letters that brought back painful memories. choice extracts from this catalogue were read onto tapes, then the tapes scrambled together to form cut-up sequences. a 56 phil hine deliberate attempt at psychic surgery this, smashing the vessel to remould it. then to the mundane arrangements. seclusion from others, as of old a necessity, that one s demons do not derange the unwary, and more practically, that one is not chanced upon, mistaken for a psychotic and incarcerated in some asylum. as for food, i decided to rely on simple, nutritious fare, sustaining and easy to prepare, with a stack of pot noodles as chemical aids. drugs?

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ficient to entitle me to his manuscript, i bore the document away and began to read it on the london boat. it was a simple, rambling thing- a naive sailor's effort at a post-facto diary- and strove to recall day by day that last awful voyage. i cannot attempt to transcribe it verbatim in all its cloudiness and redundance, but i will tell its gist enough to shew why the sound the water against the vessel's sides became so unendurable to me that i stopped my ears with cotton. johansen, thank god, did not know quite all, even though he saw the city and the thing, but i shall never sleep calmly again when i think of the horrors that lurk ceaselessly behind life in time and in space, and of those unhallowed blasphemies from elder stars which dream beneath the sea, known and favoured by a nightm

wandering deliriously. but johansen had not given out yet. knowing that the thing could surely overtake the alert until steam was fully up, he resolved on a desperate chance; and, setting the engine for full speed, ran lightning-like on deck and reversed the wheel. there was a mighty eddying and foaming in the noisome brine, and as the steam mounted higher and higher the brave norwegian drove his vessel head on against the pursuing jelly which rose above the unclean froth like the stern of a daemon galleon. the awful squid-head with writhing feelers came nearly up to the bowsprit of the sturdy yacht, but johansen drove on relentlessly. there was a bursting as of an exploding bladder, a slushy nastiness as of a cloven sunfish, a stench as of a thousand opened graves, and a sound that the ch

de familiar through palaeontology. of birds or mammals there were none that i could discover. the ground and swamps were constantly alive with snakes, lizards, and crocodiles while insects buzzed incessantly among the lush vegetation. and far out at sea, unspied and unknown monsters spouted mountainous columns of foam into the vaporous sky. once i was taken under the ocean in a gigantic submarine vessel with searchlights, and glimpsed some living horrors of awesome magnitude. i saw also the ruins of incredible sunken cities, and the wealth of crinoid, brachiopod, coral, and ichthyic life which everywhere abounded. of the physiology, psychology, folkways, and detailed history of the great race my visions preserved but little information, and many of the scattered points i here set down were

HP LOVECRAFT DAGON

es you may guess, though never fully realise, why it is that i must have forgetfulness or death. it was in one of the most open and least frequented parts of the broad pacific that the packet of which i was supercargo fell a victim to the german sea-raider. the great war was then at its very beginning, and the ocean forces of the hun had not completely sunk to their later degradation; so that our vessel was made a legitimate prize, whilst we of her crew were treated with all the fairness and consideration due us as naval prisoners. so liberal, indeed, was the discipline of our captors, that five days after we were taken i managed to escape alone in a small boat with water and provisions for a good length of time. when i finally found myself adrift and free, i had but little idea of my surr

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

cient to entitle me to his manuscript, i bore the document away and began to read it on the london boat. it was a simple, rambling thing- a na ve sailor's effort at a postfacto diary- and strove to recall day by day that last awful voyage. i cannot attempt to transcribe it verbatim in all its cloudiness and redundance, but i will tell its gist enough to show why the sound of the water against the vessel's sides became so unendurable to me that i stopped my ears with cotton. johansen, thank god, did not know quite all, even though he saw the city and the thing, but i shall never sleep calmly again when i think of the horrors that lurk ceaselessly behind life in time and in space, and of those unhallowed blasphemies from elder stars which dream beneath the sea, known and favoured by a nightm

wandering deliriously. but johansen had not given out yet. knowing that the thing could surely overtake the alert until steam was fully up, he resolved on a desperate chance; and, setting the engine for full speed, ran lightning-like on deck and reversed the wheel. there was a mighty eddying and foaming in the noisome brine, and as the steam mounted higher and higher the brave norwegian drove his vessel head on against the pursuing jelly which rose above the unclean froth like the stern of a demon galleon. the awful squid-head with writhing feelers came nearly up to the bowsprit of the sturdy yacht, but johansen drove on relentlessly. there was a bursting as of an exploding bladder, a slushy nastiness as of a cloven sunfish, a stench as of a thousand opened graves, and a sound that the chr

HP LOVECRAFT THE WHITE SHIP

nd i heard the shrieking of men and of things which were not men. from the east tempestuous winds arose, and chilled me as i crouched on the slab of damp stone which had risen beneath my feet. then as i heard another crash i opened my eyes and beheld myself upon the platform of that lighthouse whence i had sailed so many aeons ago. in the darkness below there loomed the vast blurred outlines of a vessel breaking up on the cruel rocks, and as i glanced out over the waste i saw that the light had failed for the first time since my grandfather had assumed its care. and in the later watches of the night, when i went within the tower, i saw on the wall a calendar which still remained as when i had left it at the hour i sailed away. with the dawn i descended the tower and looked for wreckage upo

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

he senses, to summon those very forces which society generally shuns. musickally psychonaut 75 is an industrial and ritualistic band which embodies the essence of not only chaos sorcery and luciferian witchcraft, but experimentation and extreme electronic and hybrid soundscapes. gate of black earth, nephillmic tomb in the sunless palace of azrail, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith s womb shall the vampyre shade awaken before us lilith, queen of those who walk the shadows- i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the wal

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

e yourself in the center of the fiery element which, in the shape of a ball, envelops the universe. imagine all around you, even the entire universe being fiery. now inhale the fire element with your nose and, at the same time, with your whole body (pore-breathing. draw deep breaths regularly, without pressing air or straining the lungs. the material and the astral body ought to resemble an empty vessel into which the element is being inhaled or sucked in with each breath. this heat ought to grow more and more intense with every breath. the heat and the expansion-power must become stronger, the fiery pressure higher and higher, until you feel yourself at last fiery red hot. this whole process of inhaling the fiery element through the body is, of course, a purely imaginary occurrence and sh

a different imagination of the senses has to be considered. take up the same comfortable position, close your eyes, and imagine yourself to be in the middle of a mass of air that is filling the whole universe. you must not perceive anything of your surroundings, and nothing should exist for you but the air-filled space embracing the whole universe. you are inhaling the air element into your empty vessel of the soul, and the material body thorough the whole-body breathing (with the lungs and pores. every breath is filling the whole body to an increasing extent and with more air. you have got to hold fast the imagination of your body being filled with air by each breath in such a way that is resembles a balloon. combine it at the same time with the imagination that your body is becoming ligh

e altruistic motive in mind if he is aiming at the highest level of magical maturity. the practice of creating elementals is very simple and an affair of the magician s imagination, but the following rules must be considered: 1. the elemental has to be given a form corresponding to the desire one wishes to be fulfilled. the form is to be created y intensive imagination. 2. the form, the so-called vessel or housing has to be given a name of some sort. everything existing, whether in a particular shape or shapeless does have a name; if it has no name, it does not exist. 3. the task is to impressed on the elemental with the help of the willpower and the imaginative faculty; that is, an authoritative order has to be given with respect to the kind of effect to be produced. here as well, the pre

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

of powders, unguents, ointments, and candles of fat, which were compounded as follows. they took the entrails of cocks sacrificed to demons, certain horrible worms, various unspecified herbs, dead men's nails, the hair, brains, and shreds of the cerements of boys who were buried unbaptized, with other abominations, all of which they cooked, with various incantations, over a fire of oak-logs in a vessel made out of the skull of a decapitated thief. 6. the children of dame alice's four husbands accused her before the bishop of having killed their fathers by sorcery, and of having brought on them such stolidity of their senses that they bequeathed all their wealth to her and her favourite son, william outlawe, to the impoverishment of the other children. they also stated that her present hus

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

or the furniture of the throne. it was too late to send to genoa for a supply; and through this accidental deficiency it happened that the king was attired in white velvet at the solemnity of his coronation, and not in red or purple robes, as consisted with the proper usage. as an earlier instance of this singular superstition, the story of that ill-fated royal white ship occurs to memory, as the vessel was called wherein prince william, the son of king henry the first, the heir-apparent, with his natural sister, the countess of perche, and a large company of the young nobility, embarked on their return to england from normandy. it might be supposed that the misfortunes of king charles the first, which were accepted, at that time of monarchical dismay, as the reading (and the exhaustion) o

ons of the multitude of the malignant spirits in their various degrees. trithemius, a noted rosicrucian, asserts that never any good angel appeared in the shape of a woman. van helmont, in the ninety-third chapter of one of his books, has these words if an angel appear bearded, let him be accounted an evil one; for a good angel hath never appeared with a beard. the truth is, a woman is the weaker vessel, and was first in the transgression. therefore, that sex is an emblem of weakness and a means of seduction. and therefore there is no reason why the good angels, amongst whom there is no difference of sex, should elect to appear as a female; but rather, being a species of creature above humankind, they assume the shape of the most excellent of that kind (only feminine in regard of grace and

l. the romance of guyot, or at least the traditional fable of the san gr al, spread over france, germany, and england. in the. twelfth century the dogma of transubstantiation not being yet defined by the church, the chalice, the mark of the knights templars, had not the deep mystic meaning which it received in the following century. the graal signifies a vase. the san gr al is identified with the vessel, in which jesus celebrated the holy supper, and which also was used to receive his blood flowing from the wound inflicted upon him by the centurion longinus. walter mapes, the historian of the san gr al, ascribes to it a supernatural origin. he gave out that god was its real author, and had revealed it, in a celestial vision, to a holy hermit of britain towards the year a.d. 720. this write

origin. he gave out that god was its real author, and had revealed it, in a celestial vision, to a holy hermit of britain towards the year a.d. 720. this writer makes joseph one of the coryph i of his history of the san greal. after forty-two years of captivity, joseph of arimathea, the guardian of the grail or gr al, is at last set at liberty by the emperor vespasian. in possession of the sacred vessel, and a few more relics, and accompanied by his relations and disciples, hebron and alain the fisherman, he travels over a part of asia, where he converts enelach, king of sarras. he then goes to rome, and thence to britain, where he preaches the gospel and performs thirty-four miracles. he settles in the island yniswitrin, isle of glass (the greal is of emerald, and consequently green, or g

pright of the st. george s cross, to whom the garter is dedicated, with which the centurion longinus pierced the side of the lord, from whence issued blood and water the rosicrucian heraldic colours (royal, mars red; luna argent (or fire and water. there are eight angels, one to each half-heaven, or dark or light sides, guarding the four corners of the world. the sacred cup is identified with the vessel of the holy supper. the templars are the successors of the knights of the round table. their successors again were the knights of malta, with their eight' langues, or nations each represented in a blade of, or ray, of the eight-pointed red templar cross. 370 the rosicrucians. the temple church, london, was dedicated to st. mary. the gr al is a sort of oracle. it is, so to speak, at the orde

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

plane. could you, in this way, hold a plane in suspension, or even carry it away? could you, by a similar concentration of beams, freeze two aviators on the sands of the arabian desert, and carry them away? could you freeze a man and instantly lift him out of sight, or cause him to be invisible within the block or frozen air or oxygen? could you freeze the crew of a ship, and remove them from the vessel? could you catch or kill birds, quickly and over a vast area, with such a thing, and dump them on a city in louisiana? all these peculiar things happened, but we don't know how, or why. heh! if he only knew by experience he'd keep silent& not write or speak of it ever again in his lifetime. he couldn't speak of it, for you see, jemi, it paralyzes ones sense of time& nulifys mental cognition

ined. it is exactly here that the great cost and impracticality of current attempts at rocket flight occur. true, in the way he thinks of applying. can xxxxxx worked in combination. a cheap power must, therefore, be found. by cheap power we have in mind something like the effect of the winds on sailing craft, 1 or the reactance of revolving cylinders with the winds, as was tried on a scandinavian vessel twenty to thirty years ago. such a force or power will have to originate in reactance directly with the gravitational field, since magnetic fields will not account for the observed accelerations nor are they, so far as we know, extensive enough in space. 1 this probably refers to the series of notes on the preceding page. 40 ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position

bed as large "ice-flakes" 1857: the london times of august 4 reported that a block of ice, described as "pure" ice, weighing twenty-five pounds, had been found in the meadow of mr. warner, of cricklewood. there had been a storm the day before. as in some of our other instances, no one saw this object fall from the sky. 1860: january 14, in a thunderstorm pieces of ice fell on captain blackiston's vessel "it was not hail, but irregular-shaped pieces of solid ice of different dimensions, up to the size of half a brick" 1860: in a snowstorm in upper wasdale, england, on march 16, blocks of ice fell which were so large that at a distance they looked like a flock of sheep. 1864: during a storm at pontiac, canada, july 11, pieces of ice fell which were one-half inch to two inches in diameter. wh

it covered the ground completely. the writer in the digest accepts that this substance did fall from the sky because it was found on rooftops as well as on the ground. he rejects the conventional explanation of dust because the material did not dissolve in several subsequent rains. in the american journal of science, 1-42-196, we are told of a yellow substance that fell in great quantities over a vessel one "windless" night in june, in pictou harbor, nova scotia. the writer of the article analyzed the substance and it was found to "give off nitrogen and ammonia, and an animal odor" i don't think there is much intelligence required in the matter of depositing "a yellow substance giving off nitrogen, ammonia, and an animal odor" on a ship. but there could be purposefulness! i feel that there

american, 1851-52, has the following to say, which is contributory to our theme: a few days ago, a powerful blast was made in the rock at meeting house hill, in dorchester, a few rods south of reverend mr. hall's meeting house. the blast threw out an immense mass of rock, some of the pieces weighing several tons, and scattered small fragments in all directions. among them was picked up a metallic vessel in two parts, rent asunder by the explosion. on putting the two parts together, it formed a bell-shaped vessel, four and one-half inches high, six and one-half inches at the base and two and one-half inches at the top, and about an eighth of an inch in thickness. the body of this vessel resembles zinc in color, or a composition material, in which there is a considerable portion of silver. o

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

se forms a bridge, link, or energy transformer; changing pure (higher) energy into various forms, and connecting the four bodies (ie. spiritual, mental, astral, and physical) together. the chakras are located along the nadies (a network of psychic nerves or channels) and follow the autonomic nervous system along the spinal cord. chakras correlate with major acupuncture points along the 'governing vessel meridian (acupuncture term. the seven major chakras are connected together by three major nadies which are parallel and near each other. the middle nadi is called *sushumna* and it has neutral characteristics. the nadi on the left (ie. nearest your left hand) is the *ida* nadi which has yin characteristics. on the other side of sushumna (nearest your right hand) is the *pingala* nadi, havin

KETAB E SIYAH

ndred gates that the torrents might be loosed upon the earth, sweeping all like dread, thunderous worms. all the earth shall be thus drowned and all that lives upon the earth shall be so slain by this cataclysm. you shall therefore instruct noah to build a boat that shall be in length three hundred cubits that shall be in breadth fifty cubits that shall be in height thirty cubits. into this great vessel he shall install all his family that they might escape the waters and two of each kind of beast that goes on earth that the produce of my creation be not lost. in all this shall you instruct noah. thus shall the nephilim be destroyed by the hand of nephilim save those loyal to our cause. thus shall we raise our own retinue against the shedim hosts and thus shall we overthrow those that soug

peaks might be submersed beneath the waves. to you shall i teach the invocation by which this end might be wrought. before this is done, noah, that you and your family might endure and repeople the earth with a more noble race you must build for yourself a ship that shall be in length three hundred cubits that shall be in breadth fifty cubits that shall be in height thirty cubits. into this great vessel you shall install all your family that they might escape the waters and two of each kind of beast that goes on earth that the produce of god's creation be not lost. when such a ship is built and stocked then shall we recite the incantation by which the waters be convoked. thus noah are you avenged. thus is the dictate of your king and not with ease does he suffer your shame but does reach o

e as iron tempered in the forge. now the monarch raged with lion's voice that shook the very stone of the temple and made tremble the hearts of men and beasts. even i, brave satan, who denied the voice of god, flinched from that ire that, there being none other, was turned upon me though i earned it not "lord satanael" he roared like a bear enraged "your worthy lips, speaking only wisdom, are the vessel of these most hated tidings. had i been granted fore-knowledge of this news i should have struck from my head these ears that have afflicted me with testament of your speech and, with the same blade, cut from your throat the tongue that spoke these words to me. be calm, i pray. protest not your part. i know that you, teacher, are not blame-worthy and it is not satanael that i would revile b

e hand he raised to bid farewell, holding it aloft a moment then dropping it and turning from the shore. 268 some way out into the sea small boats heavy with the people of shurupuk followed like porpoises, from the shore then these too were gone and utanapishtim wept. unknowing of that which passed in shurupuk noah laboured long days and nights to complete that ship that he was commanded. a great vessel was it that he joined in the desert and elohim-aided first the keel then high ribs, fleshed with tarred planks, were constructed and fixed with nails of steel. like some great and black wasp it grew beneath the searing sun of day and chill stars of the desert night. noah became as some shade, scarce remembering to eat or sleep whilst he laboured to complete his task and avenge himself upon

y of his generosity. come then and speak those words you must 271 and initiate this washing away. cleanse the earth of your fathers' sins and make it once more fit for god. so do i charge you in his name and so must you do if you are indeed his allegiant slave. speak then these words with me and let this cataclysm begin" so stood michael and noah at the prow of that constructed in the desert, the vessel of heaven's wrongful purpose. from the dawn unto the dusk they sang discordantly the syllables that convoked the waters of heaven and earth. as that remorseless bore on and the sun traversed the azure dome upon its appointed path unto the west the sky became black with clouds and all was in shadow on the land. now shrieked the wind amongst the trees, tearing from them leaves and wood and ev

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

ugh the great desire for spirituality, the student finds the right way and acquires the sensation of the upper world. this is done by studying authentic sources only, as well as by detaching from any material rituals. 23 c h a p t e r 2 t h e p u r p o s e o f k a b b a l a h kabbalists assert that the purpose of creation is to bring joy and kpleasure to the created beings. the will to enjoy (the vessel or the soul) receives pleasure according to the intensity of its desire. this is why all that was created in all the worlds is merely a changing desire to receive pleasure, and the creator satisfies this desire. this will to receive pleasure is the substance of creation, both spiritual and corporeal, including that which already exists and that which will manifest in the future. matter in i

ubstance of creation, both spiritual and corporeal, including that which already exists and that which will manifest in the future. matter in its diverse manifestations (minerals, plants, human beings, colors, sounds, etc) is simply differing amounts of the will to receive pleasure. the light emanated by the creator vitalizes and fulfills such matter. originally, both the desire to enjoy called a vessel and the desire to bring enjoyment called the light corresponded with each other in magnitude. that is, the vessel (the will to enjoy) received maximum pleasure. however, as the desire diminished, both the vessel and the light that filled it gradually contracted and kept moving away from the creator until they reached the lowest level, where the will to enjoy finally materialized. the only d

ther in magnitude. that is, the vessel (the will to enjoy) received maximum pleasure. however, as the desire diminished, both the vessel and the light that filled it gradually contracted and kept moving away from the creator until they reached the lowest level, where the will to enjoy finally materialized. the only difference between the upper world and ours lies in the fact that in our world the vessel (the will to receive pleasure) exists at its lowest level, called the material body. before its final materialization, the vessel evolves through four stages, divided into ten sefirot (levels: keter, hochma, bina, hesed, gevura, tifferet, netzah, hod, yesod, and malchut. these sefirot constitute filters inhibiting the light that the creator directs to the created beings. the task of these f

sefirot) keter is also called the world adam kadmon; sefirat hochma is called the world atzilut; sefirat bina the world beria; the sefirot hesed to yesod the world yetzira; and sefirat malchut the world assiya. the last level of the world, assiya, constitutes our universe (see drawing 1. drawing 1 kabbalah calls this level olam ha zeh (this world. it is perceived by those who exist in it, and the vessel, or the will to enjoy, is called the body. the light, called pleasure, is perceived as the force of life. although the light that fills the body is reduced so that we do not feel its source, by observing certain creator-given rules described in kabbalah, we purify ourselves from egoism and gradually ascend through all the worlds back to the source. as we attain higher spiritual levels, we r

ors. we therefore see that there is no freedom of desire, that everything depends solely on the interaction between these four factors, and that we can have no control. no scientific theory answers how the spiritual governs matter from within, and where or what mediates between the body and the soul. kabbalah says that all that was ever created in all the worlds consists only of the light and the vessel it fills. the only creation is the vessel that wishes to receive the light coming directly from the creator. this will to receive the light that brings life and pleasure to the vessel is both the spiritual and the corporeal substance, depending on one s intensity of desire. the differences in nature, quality, and quantity among all created beings lie only in the extent of this desire, which

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

sh its egoistic tendencies for the sake of the body s well-being. the reward for that cell is that it experiences not only its own existence, but the life of the whole body. we, too, must develop a similar connection with each other. then, the more successful we become at bonding, kabbalist yehuda ashlag writes that the entrance of the upper light into the desire and its departure from it, make a vessel fit for its task: altruistic. in other words, if we want to feel unity with the creator, we must first be united with him, then experience the loss of this unity. by experiencing both states we will be able to make a conscious choice, and consciousness is necessary for true unity. we can compare this process to a child who feels connected to its parents as a baby, rebels as an adolescent, a

t speak english. we instinctively feel that tuna fish can t enjoy their own flesh, while humans can very much enjoy the taste of tuna. 46 kabbalah revealed why this human enjoyment of the taste of tuna? because we have a desire for it. the reason tuna fish can t enjoy their own flesh is that they have no desire for it. a specific desire to receive pleasure from a specific object is called a kli (vessel/tool, and reception of pleasure within the kli is called ohr (light. the concept of the kli and ohr is unquestionably the most important concept in the wisdom of kabbalah. when you can build a kli, a vessel for the creator, you will receive his light. h a n d l i n g d e s i r e s now that we know that desires generate progress, let s see how we ve handled them throughout history. for the m

which we ve said is interchangeable with the term, creator) wants us to receive a very special kind of pleasure xthe pleasure of becoming identical to itself, to the creator. so if you look at figure 1, you will see that the thought of creation is actually a desire to give pleasure (called light) to the creatures. this is also the root of creation, where we all began. kabbalists use the term kli (vessel, receptacle) to describe the desire to receive the pleasure, the light. now we the origin of creation 55 can see why they called their wisdom, the wisdom of kabbalah (the wisdom of receiving. there is also a good reason why they called pleasure light. when the kli xa creature, a person xfeels the creator, it is an experience of great wisdom that dawns on a person, as if something has dawned

whose reality is reality? 109 creator, we become creator-like. this means that we not only have the same intention, but because we have developed equivalence of form with him, we see and perceive things we would not and could not perceive otherwise. we actually begin to see through his eyes. where there s a way, there was a will back in the first chapter, we said that the concept of the kli (tool/vessel) and ohr (light) is unquestionably the most important concept in the wisdom of kabbalah. actually, of the kli and ohr, the first is more important to us, even though obtaining the second is the actual goal. let s clarify this with an example. in the film, what the bleep do we know, dr. candace pert explains that if a certain form does not exist within me in advance, i will not be able to se

ebster s offers these options (among others: intelligence, mind, and logic. now let s read some of the insightful words kabbalist baruch ashlag wrote in a letter to a student, explaining creation s chain of command. this will clarify why we need to go above reason. the will to receive was created because the purpose of creation was to do good to his creatures, and for this purpose there must be a vessel to receive pleasure. after all, it is impossible to feel pleasure if there is no need for the pleasure, because without a need, no pleasure is felt. 152 kabbalah revealed this will to receive is all the man (adam) that the creator created. when we say that man will be imparted eternal delight, we refer to the will to receive, which will receive all the pleasure that the creator planned to g

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

s, our behavior will represent "faith above reason" having completed the first stage, we will be able to perceive both this world and the spiritual world. we will subsequently discover that both worlds function according to the same spiritual law of "faith above reason" our willingness to suppress our own reason and be guided only by the desire to give ourselves to the creator forms the spiritual vessel in which we will receive all of our spiritual understanding. the capacity of that vessel; i.e. the capacity of our spiritual reason, is determined by how much earthly, selfish reasoning we are attempting to suppress. in order to increase the capacity of our spiritual vessels, the creator places increasingly greater obstacles in our spiritual path. this strengthens our egoistic desires, as w

piritual light. otherwise the light cannot enter them, according to the law of the equivalence of form of spiritual objects. the activity of spiritual objects whether close, or distant, or merging and unifying is always based on the principle of the similarity of properties. the creator will bestow upon a person that which the person wants to return to the creator. therefore, a person s heart, or vessel, will be filled with the perception of the creator to the same degree that egoism has been ejected. this is in accordance with the law of the equivalence of qualities between the light and the vessel. we can, in fact, begin our spiritual ascent from any condition that we are in. we must simply realize that of all possible conditions, ranging from the highest to the lowest, the creator has c

pleasure that the creator wants to impart to his creations, is known as the "common soul" of all the creations (shechina. the light allotted to each of us (the soul of each of us) is part of that common soul. each of us should receive this part as we correct our desires. we can perceive the creator (one s own soul) only after we have corrected our desire for pleasure. this desire is known as the "vessel of the soul (kli. that is, the soul consists of the vessel and the light, which comes from the creator. when we have totally replaced the egoistic vessel with an altruistic one, then this vessel will merge completely with the light, for it has acquired its characteristics. thus, we can become equal to the creator and absolutely merge with his qualities, experiencing everything that exists i

ally, one will come to earn the light of faith, which will bestow the gift of confidence upon the person. 3. one must earn the complete and perfect knowledge of the creator. the consequences of one s actions are determined by one s spiritual level. however, there will be no difference between the spiritual levels if the light of the creator shines upon an individual. since the creator bestows the vessel and the light of the soul simultaneously upon the recipient, the person perceives the received knowledge to be perfect. usually, we are in total accord with our bodies; the body dictates its desires to us, and repays us for our labors by letting us experience pleasure. pleasure, in itself, is spiritual, but in our world it must be connected to some material carrier inner motion and developm

as a result, one begins to feel like a part of the creator! how does the light of the creator generate the desire to derive joy from him- 120- attaining the worlds beyond for example, in our world, if a person were given unexpected honors, which were then taken away, that person would crave the familiar pleasures derived from those honors. the desire to get back the taken pleasure is known as a "vessel (kli. the light gradually makes the vessel grow in order to fill it with pleasure (from the light. abraham asked the creator "how can i be sure that you will save my descendants? how can i be sure that my children will be able to break away from egoism with the help of kabbalah? why give them the light if they have no yearning for it" the creator answered that they would be given a sensatio

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

id that the will to receive is the basis of creation. it is created by the expansion of the upper light (in kabbalah, the term light designates giving, bestowing, love; it is referred to as the creator. thus, the light created the will to receive pa r t i: k a b b a l a h m e e t s q ua n t u m p h y s i c s 28 that wants to be filled with the light. hence, the will to receive is also called kli (vessel/receptacle, see figure 1. figure 1 in other words, the desire to give creates the desire to receive, meaning the light wants the kli (vessel) to receive what it wants to give it. the desire to enjoy is the beginning of matter; kabbalah calls it the primordial matter. however, it is still not a complete matter because at this point, it is created entirely by the light s action. this process

herefore not be considered adequate. it follows that the purpose of creation is to allow us to reach the status of the creator (see figure 6, page 42. in order to reach the level of the creator, however, we must come to feel that our desire is totally opposite that of the creator, that the creator wants only to give, and that we want only to receive. this is the emptiness and darkness of the kli (vessel) as opposed to the light. acknowledging this oppositeness builds us as creatures. for us to know the creator, we must first know the opposite state from his, the anti-creator, a state of unbearable torments that poses a big question mark about our ability to endure these torments. it is fair to say that we haven t yet begun the process of knowing the anti-creator. to feel our complete oppos

imply rely on the fruits of scientific discoveries. therefore, we should turn to those who are disturbed by the fate of our world and the future of humanity. we do not expect billions of people to study kabbalah, but if we can use science to present humanity with the picture of reality, it will compel everything to change, as we are all parts of a single structure. as we have said above, the kli (vessel/creature) that the creator created became a soul in the world atzilut. this is the collective, or general soul, called adam ha rishon (the first man. in the beginning, all its parts were bonded in wondrous harmony, and it was filled with the upper light. in that state, the sum of the parts created perfection. later on, the soul experienced a process of shattering and fell to a degree called

he process of creation. the term world depicts a certain state of the creature, the will to receive. thus, the state of the creature prior to the tzimtzum is called the world ein sof (the infinite world, and its state following the tzimtzum is called the world of tzimtzum (the world of restriction. t h e g i v i n g f o r c e a n d t h e r e c e i v i n g f o r c e 53 after the tzimtzum, the kli (vessel/receptacle) remains empty and should decide what to do next. it feels that staying empty is pointless for both itself and the creator. the act of the tzimtzum made it independent of the domination of the light, but by that it still did not come to anything because the tzimtzum does not make it a giver like the creator. the kli understands that it can carry out a similar action to the one it

phical question of the nature of suffering, but also to the practical aspect. b e t w e e n k a b b a l a h a n d s c i e n c e 67 laitman: reality is made of our desire to enjoy and the pleasure that motivates this desire to operate. these are the only two components on all levels of reality the pleasure and the desire to receive pleasure. in kabbalistic terms we call them the light and the kli (vessel. when pleasure is absent, it creates a sensation of a desire to enjoy. but sometimes the deficiency of pleasure is so intense that it creates a sensation of suffering. because everything is made of a certain measure and quality of a desire to receive pleasure, everything also suffers when it is absent minerals, plants, animals, and people. in fact, suffering is a necessary sensation that im

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

he is eloquent and knowledgeable. one must choose a place where things are spoken that one wishes to know in one s heart. my advice to you is, search in your heart; be honest with yourself. agree to nothing, not even the smallest thing, if you do not think it s right, because the soul must find the place where it will be corrected. and when the soul begins to develop from a point into a complete vessel of ten sefirot, then you will feel the kabbalists. you will know them, you will be with them, and you will receive the answers to all your questions. t h e p e r f e c t i o n o f c r e at i o n q: what is perfection and how can it be attained? a: perfection is something that cannot be explained, but can be attained! it is possible, however, to explain what characterizes it. there can be on

ation that they receive from him. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 24 in order to feel it, one must first rise to the degree of the revelation of the creator, to feel him as the giver. man can ask for that revelation because it is for the purpose of correction, not for pleasure. the host offers his guest food and drink. all the guest actually wants is the food, but along with his desire (vessel) and the future pleasure (the light, there is yet another sensation v the presence of the host, the giver. because of that, he feels himself as a receiver, a taker. that sensation is so unpleasant that it overshadows the pleasure of eating the food. t h e f e e l i n g o f s h a m e q: why did creation, malchut of the world ein sof, feel shame, if the creator doesn t mind which way it recei

into sensing the creator is abraham. the first manifestation of the method of uniting with the root is the receiving of the torah. i can say only one thing in response to your question: until the point in your heart manifests and forms the first ten sefirot, you will be absolutely unable to understand where you come from and where everything is headed! no explanation will help, since there is no vessel to receive it. t wo l aw s o f c r e at i o n q: who is the creator? a: the wisdom of kabbalah, which studies the collective law of creation, uses words such as god, creator, and emanator, as technical names for forces, lights and degrees. the names, creator and emanator, are similar in definition. for example: each upper degree is called creator when relating to the degree below it, becaus

tual worlds and the material worlds. before we learn to give, will we be unable to receive any pleasure! a: if you didn t have a point in your heart that constantly wanted to receive spiritual delight--a pleasure that cannot be given in this world -you would receive pleasure through your five senses. these would bring you a sense of the various phenomena around you; you would satisfy your animate vessel and enjoy life. but if you have already discovered the point in your heart, the embryo of your soul, the desire to be filled with the light of the creator -then you understand that it can only be filled with that light and not with any substitute. that light can be given only when your attributes are the same as the one who gives the light. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 42 the f

be able to receive it. then, we will feel the sensation of receiving, and will change our attributes by the same intensity of the sensation of receiving, in order to turn it into giving. then, by reason of the law of equivalence of form, the light will enter our souls. those concealed lights open inside us in accordance with our spiritual progress and the correction of our egoistic attributes. a vessel that does not feel through its five senses does not belong to this world, but to the next world; it is the vessel of the soul, the point in the heart v a vessel from the other world. if that point- the desire for the upper light v is in our hearts, we can try to ignore it and just go with the flow and try to return to regular life, or we can try to break that regularity and start studying k

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

, at least to a certain extent, things would have been easier. but spirituality is purposely hidden from us. if we were to enter it with our current will to receive, we would never be able to change it. in order to enter spirituality, we must want it. but wanting means knowing, trying, feeling how good it is. there is a law that states that, the expansion of the light, and its departure, make the vessel fit for its task. in order to attain spirituality one must turn to the creator with a special prayer to discover spirituality, not for self-gain, but for the will to bestow. after that, that desire to discover spirituality must be used correctly through the work with the group and the teacher. thus, there must first be a great desire for spirituality. it is not given as a choice, but extend

eator only if he is certain that he will please the creator by receiving from him. however, in order to do that we must first meet the creator, feel him, and build a connection with him. there is an inconceivable difference between receiving for self-gratification and receiving to bestow to the creator. such a contact is a gift of god. two things come from the creator: body and soul, or light and vessel. the light helps the body receive the soul, becomes the giver, and turns the will to receive into bestowal until the will to receive is filled with light. the situations we go through over the 6,000 degrees move us at any given moment toward the end of correction. at the end of correction, we will attain eternal and perfect pleasure and unity with the creator. without attaining equivalence

bryonic state. much like an embryo in our world, the seeker wants nothing but to lie inside the maternal womb, inside a higher partzuf that will raise the developing spiritual seeker. after that, the embryo takes nine months to develop its own nine sefirot in malchut, from nefesh of nefesh (keter of malchut) to yechida of nefesh (malchut of malchut. at this point, the fetus is born and acquires a vessel of hochma with the light of ruach (nrnhy of ruach) with aviut aleph (1st degree coarseness. this period is called infancy and lasts two years, or twenty-four months. in infancy, the partzuf attains a state called katnut, or galgalta and eynaim, a complete screen in first-degree coarseness. the infant is different from the embryo in that the embryo wants nothing, but the infant sucks the lig

t was premeditated by the creator. but in fact, there is still a breach of the rules, whether knowingly or unknowingly. did adam know? no, he did not. did he want to commit a sin? no, he did not. but did he break the law? yes, he did. even corruption in spirituality is no coincidence; everything is always done for one purpose to correct egoism and unite it with altruism. if an altruistic spark, a vessel that appeared there at the moment of the sin of the first man, were not in every egoistic desire, egoism would have been incorrigible and spiritual ascent made impossible. thus, the first man s sin was a necessity. we live in complete spiritual darkness. the surrounding light shines on the outside and awakens our egoism, our will to receive, yet cannot penetrate this egoism. this is how we

ality. to further awaken us, not necessarily to spirituality, but to any personal achievement, a part of the surrounding light must (seemingly) be inside us. for that purpose, the point in the heart is inserted into our selfish hearts. this point is a gift from above. it is the lowest point of a higher spiritual object, the posterior of a higher partzuf. looking from above, there is nothing but a vessel, screen, and reshimot (reminiscences. but if we look from below, we find that the soul has three lines: right, left, and middle. man must gradually overpower each of the lines and unite them. this process consists of the sufpa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 23 fering of the left line, the ability to cope with it through the forces of the right line, and the reception of the light of the

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ity, we can understand why the cup was sometimes changed into a heart. the cup may stand also as suggesting charity, as being the cup of life from which the overflow is charity; but many people would feel the heart to be an easier symbol for that virtue. 289. those who have read greek philosophy or the gnostic systems will remember that the krater or cup plays a prominent part in them. it was the vessel into which the wine of the divine life was poured. in christian thought it is the holy grail filled with the precious blood of christ; the chalice used at the institution of the holy eucharist, the cup which joseph of arimathea is supposed to have held to catch the sacred blood of jesus as he hung upon the cross. all these things are, however, an allegory. the real meaning of the symbol is

e dais to perform the duty of opening the v.s.l. or of altering the position of the s c and c c as we change from one degree to another. one other exception is made when the s.d. during the ceremony of lighting the candles comes to the altar to receive the sacred fire from the i.p.m. the i.p.m. lights a taper at the sacred fire, and with it kindles the small candle standing in an ornamental brass vessel, which the s.d, as lucifer, carries to the r.w.m. and the w.w.s. 307. the floor has now rushing across it magnetic currents or lines of force like the warp and woof of a piece of cloth, and this forms the foundation upon which we build the great thought-form which is one of the objects of our masonic meeting. in view of the enormous value of the thought-form made on the floor of the lodge

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

tion was given on the development of the mental body, and the method of awakening accurate sight on the mental plane, so that the student was enabled to verify the teaching of the priests for himself. 137. in connection with this degree it may be of interest to mention that in the temple of philae the body of osiris is represented with stalks of corn springing from it which a priest waters from a vessel which he holds in his hand. an inscription sets forth that this is the form of him whom we may not name, osiris of the mysteries, who sprang from the returning waters(*cheetham, the mysteries, pagan and christian, p. 53- this symbolism referring among other things to the quickening of the inner life in response to the power poured down from on high. the s n of the degree is often found in e

LEMEGETON

mples of some of the drawings sigil for baal, from harl. 6483. sigil for agares, from harl. 6483. sigil for vasago, from harl. 6483. magical circle and triangle, from sloane 3648. hexagram to be worn as a lamin, from the hebrew manuscript of the clavicula salomonis (sepher mafteah shelomoh, fol. 38a. gollancz, fol. 38a. or. 14759 pentagram, from harl. 6483. the magic ring, from sloane 2731. brass vessel, from sloane 2731: sigil for carmasiel, from harl. 6483. sigils for some of carmasiel's dukes, from harl. 6483. the seal of solomon, from harl. 6483. seal of solomon from the magical calendar. seal of solomon, frontispiece from british library manuscript lans. 1203, les v ritables clavicules de salomon, traduites de l'hebreux en langue latine, par le rabin abognazar. sigilla, nempe xii sign

LESSER ABSORBING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM OF SET

lding down through the floor below. through the underworld to the earth's core. 2) floating above, see a black pulsing sphere. imagine it's eight rays of possibilities shooting out in all directions. connecting with all that surrounds you. point at it with your magickal dagger (or use your index finger) and then bring it down touching it to your psychic eye. fell it ooze into you, saturating your vessel with chaotic ebon. say "i am thee" 3) bring the blade down to your pelvis. men- point the blade outward and up like an erect penis. women- press the handle to your pelvis bone, with the blade resting against you. say "i live" 4) extend your right arm out to your side. holding the blade in your fist. the edge should point up at the sky. say "as above" 5) extend your left arm out to the side

LIBER 777

pendix which appears in one ms. where it occupies one and a half sides of a single folio leaf: it contains an extended prayer associated with the names on the circle and triangle of the goetia, possibly intended to be spoken while drawing these, along with a short and garbled conjuration containing some highly corrupt hebrew names, probably also connected with the goetia as it mentions the brazen vessel; and finally, a lengthy curse targetted at anyone who steals the book. the ars nova is sometimes confused with the ars notoria (notary art) attributed to solomon, which latter rather appears to be a medieval magical derivative of classical art of memory, based around the contemplation of images or not while repeating prayers. the ars notoria was condemned by aquinas (cited in yates, art of

LIBER AASH

dash back the hood from his head and fix his basilisk eye upon the sigil of the demon. then let him sway the force of him to and from like a satyr in silence, until the word burst from his throat. 14. then let him not fall exhausted, although the might have been ten thousandfold the human; but that which floodeth him is the infinite mercy of the genitor-genetrix of the universe, whereof he is the vessel. 15. nor do thou deceive thyself. it is easy to tell the live force from the dead matter. it is no easier to tell the live snake from the dead snake. 16. also concerning vows. be obstinate, and be not obstinate. understand that the yielding of the yoni is one with the lengthening of the lingam. thou art both these; and thy vow is but the rustling of the wind on mount meru. 17. now shalt tho

LIBER ALEPH

for every star in his orbit holdeth not his way obstinately, but is sensitive to every other star, and his true nature is to do this. oh how many are they whom i have seen persisting in a fatal course, in sway of the belief that their dead rigidity was exercise of will. and the letter of the man is tzaddi, whose number is ninety; which is maim, the water that conformeth itself perfectly with its vessel, that seeketh constantly its level, that penetrateth and dissolveth earth, that resisteth pressure maugre its adaptability, that being heated is the force to drive great engines, and being frozen breaketh the mountains in pieces. o my son, seek well to know! l the book of wisdom or folly 157 #a de dracone qu est aquila, serpens, scorpio (of the drragon which is eagle, serpent, scorpion) hre

irror of our astarte and the caduceus of our hermes. now this was the error of elder philosophers, that perceiving changeful duality as the cause of sorrow, they sought the reconcilement in unity and in stability. but i shew thee the universe as the body of our lady nuith, who is none and two, with hadith her lord as the alternator of those phases. this universe is then a perpetual by-coming, the vessel of every permutation of infinity, wherein every phenomenon is a sacrament, change being the act of love, and duality the condition prodromal to that act even as an axe must be taken back from a cedar that it may deliver its stroke. the error therefore of these philosophers lay in their false assumption that bliss, knowledge and being (the qualities of their changeless unity) could be states

LIBER CORDIS CINCTI SERPENTE

o thou darling fool! what bitterness thou didst crown thy days withal. 26. now i am with thee; i will never leave thy being. 27. for i am the soft sinuous one entwined about thee, heart of gold! 28. my head is jewelled with twelve stars. my body is white as milk of the stars; it is brightwith the blue of the abyss of stars invisible. 29. i have found that which could not be found; i have found a vessel of quicksilver. 30. thou shalt instruct thy servant in his ways, thou shalt speak often with him. 31 (the scribe looketh upwards and crieth) amen! thou hast spoken it, lord god! 32. further adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v. and said: 33. let us take our delight in the multitude of men! let us shape unto ourselves a boat of mother-of-pearl from them, that we may ride upon the river of amrit! 34

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

n, but distorted the beautiful and edifying events of the bible into insane and ridiculous ones, which he proceeded to plagiarise. on the voyage out the virgin mother became enamoured, as was her wont, of the nearest male, in this case a fellow-traveller. he, being well able to support her in the luxury which she desired, easily persuaded her to leave the boat with him by stealth. a small sailing vessel conveyed them to malta, where they disappeared. the only trace left in the books of earth records that this fascinating character was accused, four years later, in vienna, of poisoning her paramour, but thanks to the wealth and influence of her newer lover, she escaped. the legal father, left by himself with a squalling child to amuse, to appease in his tantrums* will it be believed that a

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

iants went, to ask counsel of har, in the hall of har, about bolverk they asked, if he had come among the gods, or if suttung had killed him. stanza 110 ends the section by reporting that godin left suttung deceived and made gunnlod weep. h besides the giants f search for bolverk in odin fs hall, this version also differs from snorri fs in that odrerir appears to be the mead itself, rather than a vessel in which it was kept. it also has no mention of baugi, who is found only in snorri fs account. it is possible that both these differences have to do with snorri fs (mis)interpretations of the havamal stanzas. the havamal stanzas do not make the shape-changing explicit, and they leave out suttung fs pursuit of odin and the portion of the mead urinated out for bad poets. the mead of poetry is

y, odin, where you hid your eye: in the famous well of mimir. mimir drinks mead each day from the pledge of valfodr [odin. the passage is usually understood to mean that odin gave away one of his eyes to gain mystic vision, and that he did so by putting the eye in mimir fs well. the voluspa poet apparently imagined that the eye could be used as a kind of deities, themes, and concepts 231 drinking vessel, unless what the stanza means is that the whole well could be called gpledge of odin. h that mead can be drunk from it is not surprising, since mead confers wisdom. the location of mimir fs well beneath the root that runs toward the frost giants suggests a connection, perhaps primal, between mimir and the giants, even though we know that mimir was a member of the asir in the mythic near pas

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY AND SET TYPHON

n path. in luciferian witchcraft, by michael w. ford, the very foundation of the adversary is presented as a multicultural force, thus existing within the universe and not a creation of mankind. while man had created anthropomorphic attributes, this spirit if you will pre-existed human consciousness. to practice luciferian witchcraft and sorcery, one essentially prepares the mind and body to be a vessel for this force, not joining in union with it, rather encircling the essence of the adversary and allowing the self to shape chaos into self-willed order within the self. this, by definition alone is chaos magick. what transfers the title is a result of what transformed the gnosis itself, the intent of the work. be cautious in the terms of chaos magick, you are not simply paradigm shifting

much of spare's luciferian gnosis in his legendary work "images and oracles of austin osman spare. the sabbat of the witches is a dreaming aspect of the imagination, of strengthening the self into the arcana of the cunning fire, or black flame. the lore of cain as the lord of horsemen is the earthen bound spirit who kindles the very flame of self, the illumination of iblis/shaitan. he or she is a vessel reflecting its unique touch, different from all others, as well as each other who make walk a similar path. it is within the nature of the ourobouros bound mirror that we emerge into the dream of spirit flight, when the sun is the black essence of creation, that all images are cast in the light of opposition. cain is the embodiment of the strength and wisdom of the watchers, the very possib

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

us heat an object to 5,300 c here on earth and let us check its color. if the color of the emitted light is yellow-white, we will have verified that, indeed, the temperature of the surface of the sun is about 5,300 c. this is easier said than done, however, because at this high temperature, all elements exist in the form of a gas, and it is very difficult to contain such a hot gas in any kind of vessel. rather, the temperature of the sun is inferred from a mathematical (theoretical) equation derived by german scientist max planck at the turn of the twentieth century. this equation was experimentally verified at lower temperatures and then extrapolated to objects such as stars. we can see that without planck s theory we would not know the temperature of unreachable objects present in the c

a system. the origins of life and the cosmos 113 be nard cells and other structures of similar nature are called dissipative structures far from thermodynamic equilibrium. other examples are chemical clocks, reactions that make a solution oscillate between different colors as a function of time and chemical reactions where rings of different colors appear spontaneously and alternate in a reaction vessel. the theory of dissipative structures and their appearance far from thermodynamic equilibrium was developed by 1977 nobel laureate for chemistry ilya prigogine and his many students and associates (see appendix 1. they convincingly demonstrated that physical and chemical systems can be very sensitive to butterfly effects and can be driven, in an unpredictable fashion and in an irreversible

hat subsequently reacted chemically (perhaps with the help of preproteins made in the vents) to make rna deep under the ocean surface. or else some kind of primitive metabolism could have appeared in or near the vents, which would have led to the synthesis of rna building blocks. this scenario is amenable to experimentation in the laboratory. to do these experiments, one would have to construct a vessel in which superheated water at high pressure, containing suspended elements of the terrestrial magma, is shot continuously through a large column of cold water. the cold water should contain in a dissolved state all the organic compounds known to be made in a sparked hydrogen-rich atmosphere. to our knowledge, such experiments have not yet been performed. the existence of two different model

the brusselator is the first computer-generated dissipative structure developed by ilya prigogine and colleagues at the university of brussels, belgium, in the early 1970s. it is based on hypothetical coupled chemical reactions, some of which are autocatalytic. these reactions involve four compounds, a, b, d, and e, and two intermediate compounds, x and y, which do not accumulate in the reaction vessel because they are converted into e and d as the reactions progress. compounds a and b are fed into the system in a continuous manner. the reactions are written a?x b x?y d 2x y?3x x?e and can be graphed as follows: the two loops connecting compounds x and y represent the autocatalytic portion of the reaction. using conditions far from thermodynamic equilibrium, it can be shown that the distr

a and b are fed into the system in a continuous manner. the reactions are written a?x b x?y d 2x y?3x x?e and can be graphed as follows: the two loops connecting compounds x and y represent the autocatalytic portion of the reaction. using conditions far from thermodynamic equilibrium, it can be shown that the distribution (concentration) of compound x in 195 figure a.1 cross section of a reaction vessel containing the brusselator. the solid lines and arrows show the variations in the concentration of compound x as a function of space and time. the dotted line represents an invariant equilibrium situation. 196 the reaction vessel fluctuates in time and space. in other words, the reaction mixture spontaneously acquires a spatial and temporal structure (order. the fluctuation of the concentra

MACNULTY W KIRK KABBALAH AND FREEMASONRY

the suggestions of its critics and open up. actually, from the perspective of this writing, there is a lot more to it than that. back in 1961, when i first started interior work, i studied with a man, also a brother mason, named joel s. goldsmith. his students used to join him for lunch on sunday; and one day after the meal he held his empty water glass up in front of him and said "secrecy is the vessel within which you contain your spiritual experience" it is an age old teaching; in the bible it is put as "cast not your pearls before swine" until one has spent a great deal of time in the interior work, one's interior experience is very delicate. if you share your experience with skeptics and people who do not, or cannot, understand it, they will convince you that you are mistaken; and you

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

represented in ancient paintings as ibis-headed with the disc and crescent of the moon. the egyptians regarded him as the god of wisdom, letters, and the recording of time. it is in consequence of the great respect entertained for hermes by the old alchemists that chemical writings were called 'hermetic' and that the phrase 'hermetically sealed' is still in use to designate the closing of a glass vessel by fusion, after the manner of chemical manipulators. we find the same root in the hermetic medicines of paracelsus, and the hermetic freemasonry of the middle ages" among the fragmentary writings believed to have come from the stylus of hermes are two famous works. the first is the emerald table, and the second is the divine pymander, or, as it is more commonly called, the shepherd of men

ed with indivisible connexion to the border of that conspicuous robe, in all its undulating motions. what she carried in her hands also consisted of things of a very different nature. for her right hand, indeed, bore a brazen rattle [sistrum] through the narrow lamina of which bent like a belt, certain rods passing, produced a sharp triple sound, through the vibrating motion of her arm. an oblong vessel, in the shape of a boat, depended from her left hand, on the handle of which, in that part in which it was conspicuous, an asp raised its erect head and largely swelling neck. and shoes woven from the leaves of the victorious palm tree covered her immortal feet" the green color alludes to the vegetation which covers the face of the earth, and therefore represents the robe of nature. the bla

e fish was one of the earliest symbols of christianity; and when drawn upon the sand, it informed one christian that another of the same faith was near. aquarius is called the sign of the water bearer, or the man with a jug of water on his shoulder mentioned in the new testament. this is sometimes shown as an angelic figure, supposedly androgynous, either pouring water from an urn or carrying the vessel upon its shoulder. among oriental peoples, a water vessel alone is often used. edward upham, in his history and doctrine of budhism, describes aquarius as being "in the shape of a pot and of a color between blue and yellow; this sign is the single house of saturn" when herschel discovered the planet uranus (sometimes called by the name of its discoverer, the second half of the sign of aquar

n" the sign of the fish was also the first monogram of the christians. the mysterious greek name of jesus, icqus, means "a fish" the fish was accepted as a symbol of the christ by a number of early canonized church fathers. st. augustine likened the christ to a fish that had been broiled, and it was also pointed out that the flesh of that fish was the food of righteous and holy men. p. 86 another vessel and carried into port, the pattern of the ship causing it to be called a "great fish("veritatis simplex oratio est) more probably the "whale" of jonah is based upon the pagan mythological creature, hippocampus, part horse and part dolphin, for the early christian statues and carvings show the composite creature and not a true whale. it is reasonable to suppose that the mysterious sea serpen

of the masonic legend of the lost word so long sought by the brethren of the craft. there is also evidence to support the claim that the story of the grail is an elaboration of an early pagan nature myth which has been preserved by reason of the subtle manner in which it was engrafted upon the cult of christianity. from this particular viewpoint, the holy grail is undoubtedly a type of the ark or vessel in which the life of the world is preserved and therefore is significant of the body of the great mother--nature. its green color relates it to venus and to the mystery of generation; also to the islamic faith, whose sacred color is green and whose sabbath is friday, the day of venus. the holy grail is a symbol both of the lower (or irrational) world and of the bodily nature of man, because

MASTERING WITCHCRAFT

be written with your pen of art in blood- your own or that of a beefsteak, chicken, or lamb chop from the supermarket again will do. you should wipe your pen of art carefully free of all ink before you embark upon this. this last design is known as the secret seal of solomon and traditionally was the symbol by means of which the seventy-two lords of the demons or djinn were imprisoned in a brazen vessel by the magus-king and sunk beneath the ocean. they were later released, providentially it seems, by certain babylonian wizards. the legend probably stems from that of the drowned nephelim. when you have drawn the symbol and let it dry, retrace over it with your athame, charging it strongly with light and conjuring with these words: bound, bound, bound be all demons and powers of adversity f

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

canst complete them in the hour wherein thou didst begin them, it is better. however, if it be absolutely necessary to interrupt the work, thou shouldest await the proper day and hour before re-commencing it. the pentacles being finished and completed, take a cloth of very fine silk, as we shall hereafter ordain thee, in the which thou shalt wrap the pentacles. after which thou shalt take a large vessel of earth filled with charcoal, upon the which there must be put frankincense, mastic, and aloes, all having been previously conjured and exorcised as shall hereafter be told thee. thou must also be thyself pure, clean, and washed, as thou shalt find given in the proper place. furthermore, thou shouldest have the sickle or knife of magical art, with the which thou shalt make a circle, and tr

lf pure, clean, and washed, as thou shalt find given in the proper place. furthermore, thou shouldest have the sickle or knife of magical art, with the which thou shalt make a circle, and trace within it an inner circle, and in the space between the two thou shalt write the names of god, which thou shalt think fit and proper. it is necessary after this that thou shouldest have within the circle a vessel of earth with burning coals and odoriferous perfumes thereon; with the which thou shalt fumigate the aforesaid pentacles; the key of solomon page 40 and, having turned thy face towards the east, thou shalt hold the said pentacles over the smoke of the incense, and shalt repeat devoutly the following psalms of david my father: psalms viii, xxi, xxvii, xxix, xxxii, li, lxxii, cxxxiv. after th

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

key of solomon page 92 chapter v. concerning the baths, and how they are to be arranged. the bath is necessary for all magical and necromantic arts; wherefore, if thou wishest to perform any experiment or operation, having arranged all things necessary thereunto according to the proper days and hours, thou shalt go unto a river or running stream, or thou shalt have warm water ready in some large vessel or tub in thy secret cabinet, and while disrobing thyself of thy raiment thou shalt repeat the following psalms: psalms xiv. or liii; xxvii; liv; lxxxi; cv. and when the master shall be entirely disrobed let him enter into the water or into the bath, and let him say: the exorcism of the water. i exorcise thee, o creature of water, by him who hath created thee and gathered thee together into

m therewith, that all deceit may quit them, and that they may be blessed and sanctified through thy name. amen. book two page 107 chapter xi. of the water, and of the hyssop. if it be necessary to sprinkle with water anything required in the art it should be done with a sprinkler. prepare a censer in the day and hour of mercury, with the odoriferous spices of the art. after this thou shalt take a vessel of brass, of lead varnished within and without, or of earth, which thou shalt fill with most clear spring water, and thou shalt have salt, and say these words over the salt: tzabaoth, messiach, emanuel, elohim gibor, yod he vau he: o god who art the truth and the life, deign to bless and sanctify this creature of salt, to serve unto us for help, protection, and assistance in this art, exper

l with most clear spring water, and thou shalt have salt, and say these words over the salt: tzabaoth, messiach, emanuel, elohim gibor, yod he vau he: o god who art the truth and the life, deign to bless and sanctify this creature of salt, to serve unto us for help, protection, and assistance in this art, experiment, and operation, and may it be a succor unto us. after this cast the salt into the vessel wherein is the water, and say the following psalms: cii; liv; vi; lxvii. thou shalt then make unto thyself a sprinkler of vervain, fennel, lavender, sage, valeriain mint, garden-basil, rosemary, and hyssop, gathered in the day and hour of mercury, the moon being in her increase. bind together these herbs with a thread spun by a young maiden, and engrave upon the handle on the one side the c

tever animal it may be) that thou assist me in this operation, by god the true, god the holy, the god who hath created thee, and by adam, who hath imposed thy true name upon thee and upon all other animated beings. after this, take the needle or other convenient instrument of art, as will be said later on, and pierce the bat in the vein which is in the right wing; and collect the blood in a small vessel over the which thou shalt say: almighty adonai, arathron, ashai, elohim, elohi, elion, asher eheieh, shaddai, o god the lord, immaculate, immutable, emanuel, messiach, yod, he, vau, he, be my aid, so that this blood may have power and efficacy all wherein i shall wish, and in all that i shall demand. perfume it and keep it for use. the blood of other winged animals may be taken in the same

things from negative existence, deign to bless and sanctify this salt, so that in placing it upon this parchment which i wish to make, it may have such virtue that whatsoever i may write on it hereafter may attain its desired end. amen. afterwards rub the said parchment with the exorcised salt, and leave it in the sun, to imbibe this salt for the space of an entire day. then take a large earthen vessel glazed within and without, round the outside of which thou shalt write the characters in figure 88. after this thou shalt put powdered lime into the vessel, saying: oroh, zaron, zainon, zevaron, zaphiel, elion, be ye present and bless this work so that it may attain the desired effect, through the king of the heavens, and the god of the angels. amen. take then exorcised water and pour it up

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ith arms, armour, and ammunition, etc, thereon. and at the request of the exorcist he can cause the seas to be right stormy and to appear full of ships. also he maketh men to die in three days by putrefying wounds or sores, and causing worms to breed in them. he governeth 29 legions of spirits, and his seal is this, etc (43) sabnock- the forty-third spirit, as king solomon commanded them into the vessel of brass, is called sabnock, or savnok. he is a marquis, mighty, great and strong, appearing in the form of an armed soldier with a lion s head, riding on a pale-coloured horse. his office is to build high towers, castles and cities, and-to furnish them with armour, etc. also he can afflict men for many days with wounds and with sores rotten and full of worms. he giveth good familiars at th

hand. his office is to bring back both a thief, and the goods which be stolen; and to discover all wickedness, and underhand dealing; and to punish all thieves and other wicked people and also to discover treasures that be hid. he ruleth over 36 legions of spirits. his seal is this, the which wear thou as aforesaid, etc. these be the 72 mighty kings and princes which king solomon commanded into a vessel of brass, together with their legions. of whom belial, bileth, asmoday, and gaap, were chief. and it is to be noted that solomon did this because of their pride, for he never declared other reason why he thus bound them. and when he had thus bound them up and sealed the vessel, he by divine power did chase them all into a deep lake or hole in babylon. and they of babylon, wondering to see s

eth, asmoday, and gaap, were chief. and it is to be noted that solomon did this because of their pride, for he never declared other reason why he thus bound them. and when he had thus bound them up and sealed the vessel, he by divine power did chase them all into a deep lake or hole in babylon. and they of babylon, wondering to see such a thing, they did then go wholly into the lake, to break the vessel open, expecting to find great store of treasure therein. but when they had broken it open, out flew the chief spirits immediately, with their legions following them; and they were all restored to their former places except belial, who entered into a certain image, and thence gave answers unto those who did offer sacrifices unto him, and did worship the image as their god, etc. observations

pentagram where abdia. ballaton, halliza, etc, are written, blue) the magic ring or disc of solomon this is the form of the magic ring, or rather disc, of solomon, the figure whereof is to be made in gold or silver. it is to be held before the face of the exorcist to preserve him from the stinking sulphurous fumes and flaming breath of the evil spirits (colour- bright yellow. letters, black) the vessel of brass. this is the form of the vessel of brass wherein king solomon did shut up the evil spirits, etc (see figures 158 and 159 (somewhat different forms are given in the various codices. the seal in figure 160 was made in brass to cover this vessel with at the top. this history of the genii shut up in the brazen vessel by king solomon recalls the story of the fisherman and the jinni in t

d shut up the evil spirits, etc (see figures 158 and 159 (somewhat different forms are given in the various codices. the seal in figure 160 was made in brass to cover this vessel with at the top. this history of the genii shut up in the brazen vessel by king solomon recalls the story of the fisherman and the jinni in the arabian nights. in this tale, however, there was only one jinni shut up in a vessel of yellow brass the which was covered at the top with a leaden seal. this jinni tells the fisherman that his name is sakhr, or sacar (colour- bronze. letters.-black on a red band) the secret seal of solomon. this is the form of the secret seal of solomon, wherewith he did bind and seal up the aforesaid spirits with their legions in the vessel of brass. this seal is to be made by one that is

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 4

re and obtain. all the furniture to be used is to be of the same colour the almadel is of. and the princes of the second chora are named, viz: aphiriza, genon, geron, armon, gereimon. and when you operate kneel before the almadel, with clothes of the same colour, in a closet hung with the same colours also; for the holy apparition will be of the same colours. and when he appeareth, put an earthen vessel under the almadel, with fire or hot ashes and three grains of mastick to perfume as aforesaid. and when the angel smelleth it he turneth his face towards you, asking the exorcist with a low voice why he hath called the princes of this chora or altitude. then you must answer as before: i desire that my requests may be granted, and the contents thereof may be accomplished: for your office mak

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 5

alphabet. the latter do not appear to be transliterations of the hebrew which, in any case, is only partly legible. the second section is a prayer that incorporates some of the latin-alphabet words from the previous section. but it actually makes more sense with those words excised: it is a prayer to god to confine evil and aerial spirits in a brass urn. this immediately brings to mind the brass vessel of solomon, shown in the goetia. possibly this is a prayer to be said while consecrating or preparing such a vessel. however, the divine names in this prayer are not those shown on the vessel in my copy of the manuscript, nor those on the vessel in the crowley/mathers edition of the goetia. possibly this section is a borrowing from some document outside the lemegeton tradition; the extreme

MEANING OF MASONRY

a condition is possible or thinkable whilst we are still here in the flesh may be surprising or even incredible. but such doubt is unwarranted, and the masonic doctrine negates it. as has been already shown to the contrary, that doctrine postulates not the absence but the possession of the material organism as a necessary factor in advancing the evolution of the human spirit; that organism is the vessel in which our base metal has to be transmuted into gold; it is the fulcrum furnishing the resistance requisite for the spirit's energizing into unfoldment a nd self-con sciousness. physical death is therefore not an advancement of, but an interference with, the work of regeneration" the night cometh when no man can work" and when the soul merely passes from labour to refreshment until recall

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

zohak the king made daemon! who by dreams shall guide me into the dire mansion of shades and thorn covered thrones! ohrmazd sought to free all limitations, yet space could not recount ahriman. it was shadow and darkness, nourished in the abyss, with the violet light of the black sun, called al ghul, the point of all hunger known as az, the crowning of the beast. this night, as candle burns and my vessel of darkness is prepared, shall i go forth to the gathering of our spirits thou yatus and wondering demon kin of mine. druj, descend, i shall become as dragon of flesh and seed, fire, smoke and soul. come forth now! so it is done further reading- yatuk dinoih (second edition) the book of cain the toad rite nox umbra azot rthe book of cain by akhtya seker arimanius michael w. ford february-ma

MICHAEL FORD BOOK OF CAIN

she was to join with me, and that we may grow strong our family. i learned also from naamah, who departed soon after. she returned back to shadows, where she would remain in the dragon s coils and be immortal, and life never ending. it was within the circle, that lilith showed to me that which i may make my life never ending; much was presented to me, which i found illuminating. that body is the vessel of manifestation, the marriage of light and darkness. the circle of summoning is the extent of self, and the fire which surrounds is the circle of fiery will and spirit of the spirit. lilith showed me the art of the sabbat, and how i may become al-aswad at will. the shadow was grown and made strong by the arts of ahriman, who was as darkness. the beast became human flesh, and i was able to

of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me! i encircle myself in the dragon s coils, the beast of my father arises within! i hold the skull of abel, being the vessel of my famulus! i hold the hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i wear the crimson caul of my mother, lilith, who speaks with me through dreams! i carry the serpent s skin of azal ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, loner and witch soul of the immortal fire! so it is dodothe

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

ssence that one discovers there is no difference between hecate and lilith or babalon. this rite of empowerment should be conducted outdoors if possible, near a grave yard from which you would not be disturbed, near an area where you may bury a small box or bottle/pot. a chalice will be needed, preferably a skull cup/cap if access is had. this ritual should be conducted when the moon is full. the vessel for which the famulus (latin for familiar) or succubi/goddess fetish may be housed should be an aesthetic choice, one which connects with the feeling of what hecate is to you. it is from the wing of the fallen seraph that you create your quill to mark this tomb and fetish-house of the spirit, however it must be prepared. day onewash the vessel in clean and cool water. allow it to sit from d

it must be prepared. day onewash the vessel in clean and cool water. allow it to sit from dawn until dusk, to let it bask in the sunlight if it may. seek hecate in dreams. record the experience accordingly. day twopaint it the color of your desire, upon it on four sides a mark of an x, the sacred sign of the cross roads. the sigillic formula of the succubi or hecate should be inscribed on the pot/vessel. day three the night of the full moon. within the vessel place the sigil of hecate which should already be prepared, ashes and bone if possible. i) the virgin -hekas umpesha ur-rastu lil-ka zrazza encircle me by three, shadow wrap my being in the caul-shroud of your mark. triple mooned, blood drinking, beast like goddess, oh sorcerers of the flame of witch fire, i summon thy three fold shad

chi' from the living. qlippothic spirits which exist beyond the sphere of da ath are sometimes very powerful yet directionless. given this tendency the sorcerer with a strong will can channel and control such a daemon without falling prey. qlippothic spirits are generally not 'earth-bound' per se but operate between the lines of the outer or astral world. once they are evoked however, and given a vessel such as a consecrated bottle or sigil, then they remain earth-bound until banished or absorbed. the rites of vampirism call for their evocation and ultimate absorption for individual power and insight into the daemonic or cthonic realm -qlippothic elementals become dangerous if consecrated and left to their own devices by not being assigned one particular task or purpose and not banished an

creating it. the evocation sprinkle drops of blood within the triangle and pace widdershins around it, focusing upon the nature of the vampire spirit you are evoking. an enochian key or call to aethyr is recommended "i hereby evoke thee, oh spirit, to act as a guide towards the shadows of the unseen. come and be greeted with much thanks and regard for your very essence, i seek to give a material vessel. by the spirit of lilith and of cain, of which blood you are born and by the dragon which you serve: night haunt vampire spirit of belial, from whose domain your spirit is guided by the wolves from regions unspoken and grave cold i evoke thee into this circle come within and manifest within the sigil i have made samael and asmodeus, to encircle my belief, your essence is of night bane and c

given as sacrifice to confirm my will for this act i evoke thee" the binding 136 136 place the vial or jar within the circle, it should have already been filled with whatever amount of your blood you are using, so that the composition is already taking the form of death. fresh blood is often used for evocation or calling, however the binding can be of old blood. place the sigil within the vial or vessel until submerged in the elixir "spirit, i now grant thee the sanctuary of this vessel you are now bound to this vial for the duration of the time needed, to be released by me when thy task is complete. this is the price of the blood and life i have given i bind you in the name of your father, belial in the name of your mother lilith in the name of your kin, cain. so it is done" seal now the

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ed on. brother slays brother, mighty battles occur in theworld. atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation39 the world falls dead their adversarial presence was termed the midgard serpent: the midgard serpent blows so much poison that the whole sky and sea are splattered with it. strange flying craft bringing destruction are described: the mighty flood frees the ship known as naglfar, a vessel that the giants were so long inbuildingloki steers the ship of hel with the fenris wolf aboard.they also speak specifically of ragnarok, the war between the gods: the head of mimir (fountain of all wisdom, counsels odin to meet on the field of vigrid, andto wage there such a war that the power of evil would be destroyed forever, even though hisown world would be destroyed with them. now dea

e turks were making araid, but who rapidly disappeared again, and thereupon a raging plague broke out in the neighborhood.(p. 185)when the cholera broke out on her majestys ship britannia in the black sea in 1854, several of theofficers and men asserted positively that, immediately prior to the outbreak, a curious mist swept upfrom the sea and passed over the ship. the mist had barely cleared the vessel when the first case of dis-ease was announced (p. 190)there were also frequent reports of loud noises in the sky, or rumblings.a huge blazing star was seen in the sky over england, even by charles ii, before the plague ofengland.commentit is interesting to compare this attitude to that of the later plantagenet demigod, richard ii of england, who in the fourteenth century brutally suppressed

pirals unusual in composition and their location, scientists think theymay offer a glimpse into earth's earliest environments when life began and may possibly host new lifeforms.it was clear these were unlike anything we'd ever seen before, says deborah kelley, an oceanographerat the university of washington and one of three people who traveled to the newly discovered under-world in a submersible vessel.appendix d: scientific evidence288atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation a mountain with fingersscientists have found about 100 other underwater vent systems made up of clusters of mineral depositsaround volcanic cracks in the ocean floor. colonies of strange, primitive creatures, including blood-redtubeworms and large clams feed on nutrients leached by hot, dissolving gas fro

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

ll in turn be devoured. vampirism is a predatory spiritual path yet it is not an absolute. luciferians as predators or vampyre magicians are able to hold lasting relationships we do not prey on each other we don t harm people or 13 act outside of the laws of our government. luciferians enjoy life we want more of it. t h e l u c i f e r i a n c r e e d i am a luciferian and of seba and set. i am a vessel of ahriman and az. i worship my own self-progressing divinity. i deny all religions which would sacrifice the sense of i. i recognize that religion must start within and be a mirror of my desire. i affirm my body as a temple of darkness and fire. i affirm my soul as the daemon-god upon the throne in this black tower. the twin serpents are my key to continued vitality and initiation, i will

rise up in the night. let your form be as terrifying or as beautiful as you wish. ride out as a luciferian witch, a vampyre magickian who shall feed from another. absorbing astral energy you will want to begin the process of moving the astral tendrils from your body and extend out. you may try this process at first by moving throughout the room and onward. as you come into the place of the chosen vessel, reach down to their side. if they are barely sleeping, your presence may startle them awake. if so, you may be cast back into your body. as you grow comfortable with this magickal type of working you may reside and observe them, your presence perhaps even frightening them as they cannot see but sense you. it is that uneasy feeling often obtained from being in so-called haunted locations or

late and ascend. as a luciferian, the balance of light and the higher articulation of the self is the most significant see the ritual of azal ucel, the shadow is equally important on a self-creation level. this is a rite focusing on the summong of the dragon, the forces of the subconscious, as tiamat, the mother of vampires. it then moves forward to empowering the self as vampire, tiamat s chosen vessel. use this ritual like the ritual of tiamat in liber hvhi, but this would be a much more simplified focus rite. the four infernal powers are symbolic of the raw primal aspects of the subconscious. the dragon commands that which sleeps within. 1. enter the temple such a ritual would be in a chamber where much of your magical work already happens. this type of rite is directed at inward energy

ne now your astral tendrils arising from your astral cloak and it transforms into a black shadow emanating the demonic form you have taken. feel the tendrils transform into serpents which are long in fang and venomous. tiamat, mother of serpents who has made me in myself godlike, shall go forth to drink from the astral blood of. it is my will to drink from and become powerful in the night. i am a vessel of the immortal dragon spirit. end of ritual 69 leviathan mastery of darkness object: to seek communion with leviathan, the spirit of mastery of the immortal spirit. within the coils of the crooked serpent, is the immortal shadow of varcolaci, or astovidad, nosferatu, nachzeherer or whatever vampiric name you wish. as the vampyre magickian seeks power on this earth, the balance is the pract

mirror recite: it is my will to awaken arashk in my spirit, coil serpent! recite 9 times: 72 by chismak and arashk i shall become a serpent focus now on the eye opening within the mirror, then within your mind. this eye may be serpent-like or anything else you wish. it must be a focus on what you wish to become, what to transform into. this is an excellent way of developing your astral body, the vessel in which you will go out in the dream. ban am i aharman recite 9 times. end of ritual. shadow of astwihad the cult of astovidad or astwihad is found in a paragraph describing it: astwihad is the evil flyer (vae-i saritar) who seizes the life; as it says that, when his hand strokes a man it is lethargy, when he casts it on the sick one it is fever, when he looks in his eyes he drives away th

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

ities between the various tales of inundation are even more alarming. most people who are even remotely familiar with atlantis will know that it was consumed by a flood. in the norse tradition of sweden and norway, a flood with poured forth from the bleeding god ymir consumed the whole of humanity, save a man named bergelmir and his wife who survived the flood using a hollowed-out tree trunk as a vessel. in the sumerian/babylonian accounts (2500bc, allegedly, a man named utnapishtim is warned by the god ea that another god enlil intends to flood the earth. utnapishtim then built a massive boat, and loaded his wife and 2 of every creature aboard. as the flood began to subside, utnapishtim released a dove, as noah did, to see if there was dry land nearby. and like noah from the bible, the bo

MICHAEL W FORD NOX UMBRA

should have a grave shroud in while, along with the body painted in a corpse like appearance. ashes may be used to cover the body. the altar itself should have centered the skull which will be the tomb of the vampyre shade. the evocation dagger and athame should be upon the altar as well. the fetish will house a greater servitor or familiar, the very aspect of the vampyric essence of being. this vessel is a tomb for the power of the ahrimanic vampyre. and should be revered as such. the summoning of the vampyre familiar the evocation dagger should be placed upon the altar, which relevant instruments of the arte. approach when the moon is waxing or full, from which lililh may be receptive towards the callings of her children. dress yourself in vestments of belief, which are a symbol of your

is the mysteries of the nephilim and watchers, who descended into the demonium of the earth, to merge spirit with beast and human flesh. wear this mask with intent and pure love, then shall the secret of the essence be revealed in your sunless palace of night. approach the tomb "gate of black earth, nephilimic tomb in the sunless palace of azrail, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith's womb shall the vampyre shade awaken hekak vozath ka-sath-ompos shu-seth-evoi-zrazza (by the magic of secret names shall set strengthen the shadow tongue of the serpent) by the blackened fire of my spirit, born in the shadows of the adversary, shall the dragon coil in my being! let the moon be born again in the darkness, from which my desires arise from the grave.the arcane

wn famulus which shall reside within this very object of arte. by the sign of x do i mark thee- eyes which see beyond the veil, mouth of crystals and essence storing objects, horns of five which form the pentagram of the fallen seraphs, infernal flesh formed in fire, serpent skin of stealth and wisdom, blade of azrail's sunless domain, the very pleasures of the necromance- i summon thee unto this vessel, rest and grow strong within it, be as with my temple to hunt, protect and make flesh to that which i so desire "so it is done" phenomena- room grew colder, a shadow seemed to envelope us. adrian was very happy, pointing at the skull, we then each kissed the skull in the honor of the dead, to the honor of lilith/hecate and azrail. the mask/daemon fetish was placed back upon the wall near th

e sorcerer mentioned in the madigan-i-fryano. the methods of summoning in these texts is focused and derived from high sorcery and greater black magick. if utilized, they can be made manifest through the process of will-desire-belief, thus inspiring and producing inner change and development. akhtya is considered an ancient sorcerer, by immortal essence does this spirit remain, and upon earth the vessel of ahriman is akhtya the enfleshed wizard of the left hand path. instruments and preparation create in black cloth a circle, painted in white the triangle- or a circle with your designed 21 letters of the sacred alphabet of desire. in front of the circle (facing north) a black candle (face this direction while reciting- in lore north is the location of the gates of hell-arezura, in egyptian

dak attend! carry me unto the infernal sabbat! astwihad- vampyre haunter of night, encircle me kindred spirit- i summon thee ashemaogha, the evil eye which shall burn always within, the gift of akhtya -i may curse and bless with sight i become the serpent of the dark places of the earth i become the gray shadow of the wolf, of the wolfs brood am i, i become in the light of pride, that self is the vessel of all gods and goddesses, that i become by each power of which i summon and bind i invoke the jahi, the children of az, mother of harlots, o' dragon of the backward path, druj do come forth! who would give life to the dead, come now from the cold north- from the mouth ofarezura- taprev, mitrokht- azi dahaka- come forth unto this circle i empower my being and through the sorcerous path do i

MOODY RAYMOND A LIFE AFTER LIFE

r the hospital where he could force labor, it was immediately after delivery that i had a severe hemorrhage and the doctor had a difficult` time controlling it. i was aware of what was, happening as, having been a nurse myself, i realized the danger. at this time, i lost consciousness, and heard an annoying buzzing, ringing sound. the next thing i knew it seemed as if i were on; a ship or a small vessel sailing to the other side of a large body of water. on the distant shore, i could see all of my loved ones who had died, my mother, my father, my sister, and others. i could see them, could see their faces, just as they were when i knew them on earth. they seemed to be beckoning me to come on over, and all the while i was saying "no, no, i'm not ready to join you. i don't want to die. i'm n

MORALS AND DOGMA

a cubit is one foot 707/1000. that is, the shaft of each was a little over thirty feet eight inches in height, the capital of each a little over eight feet six inches in height, and the diameter of the shaft six feet ten inches. the capitals were enriched by pomegranates of bronze, covered by bronze net-work, and ornamented with wreaths of bronze; and appear to have imitated the shape of the seed-vessel of the lotus or egyptian lily, a sacred symbol to the hindus and egyptians. the pillar or column on the right, or in the south, was named, as the hebrew word is rendered in our translation of the bible, jachin: and that on the left boaz. our translators say that the first word means"_he shall establish" and the second"_in it is strength" these columns were imitations, by khurum, the tyrian

rom sympathy, is selfish indifference, not in the least more laudable than misanthropic isolation. there is sympathy even among the hair-like oscillatorias, a tribe of simple plants, armies of which may be discovered, with the aid of the microscope, in the tiniest bit of scum from a stagnant pool. for these will place themselves, as if it were by agreement, in separate companies, on the side of a vessel containing them, and seem marching upward in rows; and when a swarm grows weary of its situation, and has a mind to change its quarters, each army holds on its way without confusion or intermixture, proceeding with great regularity and order, as if under the directions of wise leaders. the ants and bees give each other mutual assistance, beyond what is required by that which human creatures

rage! it is as if the great axioms of morality were to fail and be no longer true, leaving the human soul to drift helplessly, eyeless like prometheus, at the mercy of the uncertain, faithless currents of the deep. honor and duty are the pole-stars of a mason, the dioscuri, by never losing sight of which he may avoid disastrous shipwreck. these palinurus watched, until, overcome by sleep, and the vessel no longer guided truly, he fell into and was swallowed up by the insatiable sea. so the mason who loses sight of these, and is no longer governed by their beneficent and potential force, is lost, and sinking out of sight, will disappear unhonored and unwept. the force of electricity, analogous to that of sympathy, and by means of which great thoughts or base suggestions, the utterances of n

ke" the ministers of this religion are all masons who comprehend it and are devoted to it; its sacrifices to god are good works, the sacrifices of the base and disorderly passions, the offering up of self-interest on the altar of humanity, and perpetual efforts to attain to all the moral perfection of which man is capable. to make honor and duty the steady beacon-lights that shall guide your life-vessel over the stormy seas of time; to do that which it is right to do, not because it will insure you success, or bring with it a reward, or gain the applause of men, or be "the best policy" more prudent or more advisable; but because it is right, and therefore _ought_ to be done; to war incessantly against error, intolerance, ignorance, and vice, and yet to pity those who err, to be tolerant ev

ad in robes of white linen, drawn tight across the breast, and close-fitting down to the very feet, came, first, one bearing a lamp in the shape of a boat; second, one carrying an altar; and third, one carrying a golden palm-tree and the caduceus. these are the same as the three officers at eleusis, after the hierophant. then one carrying an open hand, and pouring milk on the ground from a golden vessel in the shape of a woman's breast. the hand was that of justice: and the milk alluded to the galaxy or milky way, along which souls descended and remounted. two others followed, one bearing a winnowing fan, and the other a water-vase; symbols of the purification of souls by air and water; and the third purification, by earth, was represented by an image of the animal that cultivates it, the

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

it as his share of the universe. the gods took the oath, whereupon the island of rhodes immediately raised itself above the surface of the waters. the famous colossus of rhodes, which was one of the seven wonders of the world, was erected in honour of helios. this wonderful statue was 105 feet high, and was formed entirely of brass; it formed the entrance to the harbour at rhodes, and the largest vessel could easily sail between the legs, which stood on moles, each side of the harbour. though so gigantic, it was perfectly proportioned in every part. some idea of [67]its size may be gained from the fact that very few people were able to span the thumb of this statue with their arms. in the interior of the colossus was a winding staircase leading to the top, from the summit of which, by mean

nts, anxious to do honour to their deliverer, flocked round apollo, who proceeded to mark out a plan for a temple, and, with the assistance of numbers of eager volunteers, a suitable edifice was soon erected. it now became necessary to choose ministers, who would offer up sacrifices, interpret his prophecies to the people, and take charge of the temple. looking round, he saw in the far distance a vessel bound from crete to the [73]peloponnesus, and determined to avail himself of her crew for his service. assuming the shape of an enormous dolphin, he agitated the waters to such a degree, that the ship was tossed violently to and fro, to the great alarm of the mariners; at the same time he raised a mighty wind, which drove the ship into the harbour of crissa, where she ran aground. the terri

assuming the shape of an enormous dolphin, he agitated the waters to such a degree, that the ship was tossed violently to and fro, to the great alarm of the mariners; at the same time he raised a mighty wind, which drove the ship into the harbour of crissa, where she ran aground. the terrified sailors dared not set foot on shore; but apollo, under the form of a vigorous youth, stepped down to the vessel, revealed himself in his true character, and informed them that it was he who had driven them to crissa, in order that they might become his priests, and serve him in his temple. arrived at the sacred fane, he instructed them how to perform the services in his honour, and desired them to worship him under the name of apollo-delphinios, because he had first appeared to them under the form of

own mother agave and her two sisters. an incident which occurred to dionysus on one of his travels has been a favourite subject with the classic poets. one day, as some tyrrhenian pirates approached the shores of greece, they beheld dionysus, in the form of a beautiful youth, attired in radiant garments. thinking to secure a rich prize, they seized him, bound him, and conveyed him on board their vessel, resolved to carry him with them to asia and there sell him as a slave. but the fetters dropped from his limbs, and the pilot, who was the first to perceive the miracle, called upon his companions to restore the youth carefully to the spot whence they had taken him, assuring them that he was a god, and that adverse winds and storms would, in all probability, result from their impious conduc

y had taken him, assuring them that he was a god, and that adverse winds and storms would, in all probability, result from their impious conduct. but, refusing to part with their prisoner, they set sail for the open sea. suddenly, to the alarm of all on board, the ship stood still, masts and sails were covered with clustering vines and wreaths of ivy-leaves, streams of fragrant wine inundated the vessel, and heavenly strains of music were heard around. the terrified crew, too late repentant, crowded round the pilot for protection, and entreated him to steer for the shore. but the hour of retribution had arrived. dionysus assumed the form of a lion, whilst beside him appeared a bear, which, with a terrific roar, rushed upon the captain and tore him in pieces; the sailors, in an agony of ter

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

dvantage. the most likely hypothesis is to view the templars themselves as the architects of this disappearance some time prior to the fall of the order. see also gerard de sede, les templiers sont parmi nous, ou l'enigme de gisors (paris: j'ai lu, 1962, a work that judiciously and methodically examines a number of important clues that were corroborated by the 1970 discovery in gisors of a bronze vessel containing 11,359 coins, most of which were minted during the twelfth century. they are currently housed in the cabinet des medailles in the bibliotheque nationale. 120 the origins of freemasonry from ancient times to the middle ages stonecutters, and so forth is particularly significant. to this extent we can safely claim that the temple survived, even under its own name, the destruction o

NECRONOMICON ALAZIF

and when so enscribed upon ye grey stone of mnar it serveth to hold back ye power of ye great old ones for all time) to compound ye incense of zkauba in the day and hour of mercury with the moon in her increase, thou shalt take equal parts of myrrh, civet, storax, wormwood, assafoetida, galbanum and musk, mix well together and reduce all to the finest powder. place the so assembled elements in a vessel of green glass and seal with a brazen stopper afore inscribed with the characters of mars and saturn. elevate the vessel to the four winds and cry aloud the supreme words of power thus: al azif page 5 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 to the north: zijmuorsobet, noijm, zavaxo! to the east: quehaij, abawo, noquetonaiji! to the south: oasaij, wuram

aracters of mars and saturn. elevate the vessel to the four winds and cry aloud the supreme words of power thus: al azif page 5 of 18 http//www.chaosmatrix.org/library/books/al_azif/al_azif.html 10/10/2003 to the north: zijmuorsobet, noijm, zavaxo! to the east: quehaij, abawo, noquetonaiji! to the south: oasaij, wuram, thefotoson! to the west: zijoronaifwetho, mugelthor, mugelthor-yzxe! cover the vessel with a cloth of black velvet and set aside. for each of seven nights thou shalt bathe the vessel in moonlight for the space of one hour- keeping it concealed beneath the cloth from cock-crow till sunset. all this being accomplished the incense shall be ready for use and possessed of such vertue that he that useth it with knowledge shall have power to call forth and command the infernal legi

ubaste, ptho born of binui sphe, phas; in the name of auebothiabathabaithobeuee give power to my spell o nasira oapkis shfe, give power chons-in-thebes-nefer-hotep, ophois, give power! o bakaxikhekh! add to ye potion pinch of red earth, nine drops natron, for drops balsam of olibanum and one drop blood (from thy right hand. combine the whole with a like measure of fat of the gosling and place ye vessel upon ye fire. when all is rendered well and ye dark vapours begin to rise, make ye the elder sign and remove from ye flames. when the unguent has cooled place it within an urn of ye finest alabaster, which thou shalt keep in some secret place (known only to thyself) until thou shalt have need of it. to fashion the scimitar of barzai in the day and hour of mars and when the moon increaseth

ONYX TABLET OF SET

have the capability and make the effort to do so. responsibilities as a priest or priestess of set you have three specific responsibilities in descending priority* your first and highest responsibility is to set: to commune with and to represent this neter in accordance with the sanctity, dignity, and excellence of his being* your second responsibility is to yourself, as a consecrated and sacred vessel of the priesthood of set. your regard for yourself can no longer be a merely human one, as in the pursuit of animal gratification or conventional aggrandizement. your soul, mind, and body now must be precious and rare jewels, to be refined to their highest potential and applied to your environment with foresight, perception, and discretion* your third responsibility is to the temple of set

he first thing i saw was my own reflection. i was simply staring back at myself from a new beginning. i had come again unto myself, and in turn i saw myself as if newly born. i felt so close to and intimate with this self that i knew i had to accept the "scale" of such a realization. set had become my potential, realized within a singularity: me. it was from this experience that i became a living vessel imbibed with the essence of set- a total realization of what i can become. this essence felt both very ancient and very personal, almost as though it had followed me from somewhere and i could not distinguish it from myself. this is where a duality concept makes the most sense- a personal and impersonal view of set. currently i still believe my personal initiation to be the best avenue for

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

origins of the holy grail (see pp. 80 81. in the welsh myth cycle of the mabinogion it appears as a cauldron of regeneration, bringing dead warriors to life. the dagda had a club with the same property: one end killed the living, the other end revived the dead. the holy grail 80 the holy grail depending on the source, the holy grail was either the dish that christ used at the last supper, or the vessel used to catch his blood at the crucifixion. according to tradition it was brought to england, with the lance that was used to pierce christ s side, and left in the care of the grail-keeper, or fisher king. legend tells how the wounding of the fisher king s father, usually referred to as the maimed king, caused the land to become barren; he could only be cured and prosperity restored if a pu

PHOSPHORUS

males, pairikas are female witches, the sorcerer who has entered the sabbat path of the leviathanic serpent. the witch of this path is known as commonly veneficus and their magical name, which will be adopted upon entry of toph. the grade structure is not a design of title, rather of work. while in the grade of void and the abyss the student will work with a guide or initiator who is in essence a vessel of lucifer or lilith, the enfleshed spirit of cain the black smith. the initiator will test the spirit and will of the initiate and challenge them to greater tasks of self-development. if during this time of initiation, a student presents or demonstrates unethical and or criminal behavior, they will be expelled from toph. when the initiate has learned and demonstrated the very basics of luc

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

souls the three general levels of comprehension the three general levels of excitement the lowest level of the divine soul the five levels of the divine soul de ah et hashem (the knowledge of g-d) copyright by rabbi amiram markel and habochur hatamim shimon markel the soul of man it is clear that there is a force which enlivens the body. the external body itself is nothing more than an inanimate vessel which contains and is animated by this force. this is readily observable by the fact that when one passes away, g-d forbid, his body remains intact, but without any life force. at this point the body no longer has the faculties of a living being. the brain no longer thinks nor do the eyes see. it can no longer smell with its nose nor hear with its ears, nor can it move its limbs. the heart

an to conceal it. nonetheless, he conceals the way he knows it and reveals it according to the capacity of the student. in the same way g-d did not create the world according to his ability, but according to our capacity. were a teacher to "reveal" the entire length, breadth, and depth of a subject to the student, the way he himself understands it, it would be beyond the capacity of the student s vessel to receive. in actuality, this would not be revelation at all, but concealment. but even more than this, the teacher s true intention is not merely to teach the student a lesser knowledge, but rather, his ultimate goal is that the student should receive the full knowledge, as he himself knows it. this is analogous to a great mathematician who is teaching small children mathematics. he canno

done the analysis into it. it is only a doctor who will have flashes of wisdom in the field of medicine, because he has spent many years analyzing the known body of knowledge of medicine. therefore, he will have the flash of insight and discover that which is not yet known. da at concentration according to the above, it is clearly understood that concentration, in and of itself, can only act as a vessel for understanding. this is as stated "if there is no da at, there is no binah (pirke avot. it is clear, that in order to have any insight, whether into a specific field of study or whether into the nature of reality, it can only come about through contemplation and analysis. concentration alone, without content, cannot achieve this. this is because concentration can only act as an instrumen

etc. and she gave birth to a son. da at is usually translated as being "knowledge, but as we see from the above verse, da at means the interest and attachment to something. it is quite a simple matter that a person who does not have interest in a subject will not be able to concentrate on it and will have difficulty understanding it clearly. from this it is clear that concentration is only like a vessel to hold the understanding. likewise, a person who does concentrate, but not on any specific subject, such as the "concentration" practiced in many eastern meditations, will not gain any true insight into any subject at all and certainly not into the true nature of reality. since there is no content, all he has is the empty vessel of concentration. we can be sure that any "insights" that he

exist as pure essences and are therefore incompatible with their counterparts. it is specifically in tikkun that mutual coexistence and symbiosis can exist, since in tikkun each point comes about as an extension outside of its essence. it is specifically then that they can be included one with the other through the many various types of vessels for expression, of which they are composed etc. the vessel integrates something of each sefirah. this being the case, they all find expression in it. this allows all the sefiros to coexist within the desire for the same act. in addition, because it integrates all of them, it is powered by the desire for all of them to find expression. this allows for a complete expression of all the qualities in a settled and fulfilling manner. the worlds of akudim

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 2

hat one must analyze the known body of knowledge over and over until he knows it thoroughly. it is only through the repeated study and review of the subject, in which every particular is examined, that one will understand it clearly and achieve a true depth and understanding of it. da at- concentration from the above it is understood, that the aspect of da at (concentration, is only a vehicle and vessel for the aspect of binah (analytical comprehension. as mentioned above, the intellectual faculty of da at is the ability for concentration. it is the ability to connect ones mind to a subject (this is also the faculty of interest because the interest in the subject is what gives rise to the connection and deep concentration into it. the focus and concentration will be commensurate to the amo

, the aspect of binah (comprehension or analysis) is the opposite of da at. rather than contraction and focus, it is an expansion of the mind with great breadth. for this reason binah is called rechovot hanahar (the expanse of the river. this is the close examination of all the many details and particulars of the subject. from the above we understand that the faculty of da at (concentration) is a vessel for the faculty of binah (analysis, and must precede it. in other words, the ability for deep analysis will be commensurate to the depth of concentration. one who does not have a deep concentration cannot penetrate to the very core of the subject. he will only be capable of surface level understanding. in contrast, one who has deep concentration will have the ability to analyze to the very

where flashes of insight trickle forth into the comprehension of binah, like lightning bolts. from the examination of these three faculties of the mind, it becomes clear that all forms of "meditation" consisting of mantras and concentration exercises etc. which purport to bring about "insight into true reality" are false by definition. as explained, the faculty of concentration can only act as a vessel for the faculty of analysis. however, it is specifically the analysis, and only the analysis, which leads to the intuitive flash of insight into the subject (of course concentration is a necessary prerequisite to analysis. however, concentration, by itself, is only an empty vessel. only when this vessel is filled by analysis can there be a flash of intuitive understanding and insight into t

ll of its facets until one gains a strong grasp of them. eventually, tvunah will result, automatically, according to the depth of the understanding) from all of the above, we understand the order of several things: 1) there must first be an activation of the faculty of da at attention and connection of the mind to the subject matter, to the exclusion of all else. 2) this initial mental focus is a vessel for the next level, which is in binah and constitutes hitbonenut, the contemplative analysis into the given and revealed explanations of the subject. nonetheless, the depth is still concealed. 3) the hitbonenut (analysis and contemplation) is a vessel for the next level which is the aspect of tvunah. this comes about when he actually grasps the very depth of the concept itself, to its essen

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

ohu was characterized by an overemphasis on strict judgement; this was rectified by introducing love and empathy into the fabric of creation. this resulted in the world of tikun, the rectified version of tohu in which all the sefirot could relate to each other harmoniously. the first elements to be rectified were the refuse and gshells, h just as we see that the shell develops before the fruit. a vessel void of its light is an empty shell. the broken vessels of the sefirot of tohu, which broke because of their excessive selfhood and judgement, fall and became the gevil h embedded in the worlds of tikun. these elements were not gevil h in the sense of being sinister; they simply expressed non-g-d-consciousness and selfhood. as such, they became an absolutely necessary and crucial element in

d on only through isaac, and not through abraham fs other sons, ishmael and the sons of keturah.16 furthermore, the word for gthrough isaac h in this verse can also mean gin isaac, h and this is taken to indicate that only part of isaac fs seed will transmit the genetic line of the jewish people. thus, only jacob plays this role, and not esau, isaac fs other son.17 then, in abraham [g-d] found [a vessel for] all the seed of israel, and the souls that existed before the world was created existed in him. for until then, the world was in the order of tohu, without the covenant. that is why the world only was able to endure through the covenant of abraham. this is the [mystical] meaning of the idea that g-d gcreated them h gthrough abraham. h understand this. at this point [abraham] was inform

se to be completely funneled through the passageway of the neck/throat, and therefore, the residual aspects of it exude through the pores of the skin as the beard. this is the mystical meaning of the verse: g[the sound of] the mighty [adirim [waters] that break the sea. h3 these [waters] are from the hairs, as in the expression ghe was entirely [covered] with a cloak [aderet] of hair. h4 when the vessel is pierced and the light issues forth as a hair, this is the cloak. the word adir carries both the meaning of gmighty h and that of a magnificent gcloak h or gmantle, h as a symbol of royalty and power. hair is like the letter vav, and the light within it is like the letter yud, which depicts the point of light within it. the form of the letter vav represents an elongated channel, similar t

ercy to override our lack of merits .translated from likutei torah and sefer halikutim 133 parashat toldot [fourth installment] in this parashah, the torah describes how isaac re-dug the wells that his father, abraham had dug. the philistines had stopped them up.1 the [mystical] significance of these wells is as follows. isaac fs gservants h are the states of gevurah within ima, which dig out the vessel of feminine waters in nukva, making her into a vessel. this is why isaac exerted himself so much in this digging process. as we know, the three patriarchs, abraham, isaac, and jacob, personified the three primary emotional attributes, chesed, gevurah, and tiferet, respectively. occasionally, they are associated as well with the intellectual antecedents of these attributes, chochmah, binah

mystical meaning of the verse, gthe well that the princes dug. h3 [the gprinces h] are the father [abraham] and son [isaac. the verse quoted refers to the well of miriam. in the plain meaning of the verse, the gprinces h are moses and aaron, who restored the well with moses f stick after it disappeared when miriam died. allegorically, the gwell h is nukva, which was gdug, h i.e, made into an open vessel, by the forces of chesed and gevurah. the forces of chesed do not open the well permanently, as is seen by the fact that after abraham dug his wells the philistines were able to stop them up. the experience of divine chesed, the experience of being loved by g-d, may serve as an initial inspiration, but it is not strong enough to truly open a person up to the spiritual life in a lasting way

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

tinually but carefully increased, and does not commence with violent heat. the cucurbite is a lass boiler attached to the lower part of the alembic. it consists of a tube, a ead, and a receiver added thereto for purposes of distillation. 8, the athanor or philoso hical furnace is to produce a raduated heat. the balneum mariae is t 1 e modern water bath-a vesse of hot water in which was placed the vessel to be heated. f the balneum arenae or sand bath is a vessel of sand in which is placed the vessel to receive a dry heat. the philosophic egg is an oval glass vessel in which is placed the water or liquid to be acted upon, and which may be hermetically sealed. this represents the alchemical symbol of <168> sulphur on the tree of life. it does not touch the four lower se hiroth. the cross ter

ver be used inverted. the lotus flower is not to be touched in working, but in sephirotic and spiritual things, the flower is to be inclined towards the forehead; and to rise in the planes, the orange coloured centre is to be fully directed to the forehead. consecration of the lotus wand 1. provide a private room, white triangle, red cross of six squares. incense, a rose, water in a vase, lamp or vessel of fire, salt on a platter, and an astrologicalfigure of the heavens for the time of consecration. if possible a set of astrological symbolic diagrams of the twelve signs should be set around the room. have ready also the ritual of the pentagram, new wand, white silk or linen wrapper, table with black cover for altar. 2. find position of east. 3. prepare an invocation of the forces of the s

to be placed to the east of the altar, and the alchemist performs an invocation of the moon in her increase, and of caput draconis (holding lotus wand by white end) to ad upon the matter. the curcurbite is now to be exposed for nine consecutive nights (ending with the full moon) to the moon's rays (in this, as in all similar exposures, it matters not if such nights be overclouded, so long as the vessel be placed in such a position as to receive the direct rays did the cloud withdraw) p-the curcurbite is again to be placed on the white triangle upon the altar. the alchemist performsan invocation of the forces of the sun to act in magical formulae of neophyte grade 397 the curcurbite. it is then to be exposed to the rays of the sun for twelve hours each day; from 8:30 a.m. to 8:30 p.m (this

the vessels in the same relative positions, but removing the tablets of the elements from the altar, then substitutes one of kether. this must be white with golden charges, and is to be placed on or within the white triangle between the vessels. he then addresses a most solemn invocation to the forces of kether; to render the result of the working that which he shall desire, and making over each vessel the symbol of the flaming sword <191> this is the most important of all the invocations. it will only succeed if the alchemist keepeth himself closely allied unto his higher self during the working of the invocation and of making the tablet. and at the end of it, if it have been successful, a keen and translucent flash will take the place of the slightly coloured flashes in the receiver of

talisman in right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon theground between the pillars, and repeat the invocation on page 215. alternate it with this conjuration. consecration ceremony 419 i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim "thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations witha rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter's vessel" let therefore the elements obey the voice of yhvh. 0 ye spirits of flashing fire, and air, spirits of water and earth, even ye legions of demons who dwell in the land of twilight, recog <222> nise in me your master, and in this creature of talismans one whom ye are powerless to hurt or touch. turn ye, 0 ye creatures of night and the darkness; come and obey my will; serve and fear me. i bin

RITUALS OF THE SOCIETAS ROSICRUCIANIS IN ANGLIA

gualdi, rose from his seat of stone in thebrilliant but rocky chapel, and shouting eureka, rang out the bell with unearthly clangour, startlingthe very rocks into echo. it as suddenly ceased as monk followed monk into the holy chamber tomeet, to see nought, even to hear but the still resounding echo of the clamouring bell.at the central table-altar were open books of gualdi; by their side a small vessel containing nitreand a crucible partly filled with gold held in solution. a further search disclosed the overcomegualdi prone on the pavement, still holding the thong of the bell.repair now to the celebrant.the aspirant is conducted to the celebrant by the north.celebrant:here, for the present, we must rest, but we cannot leave the subject without offering to remove fromyour mind unpleasant

eble steps on the journey that leads to eternal life.battery of three, that all may rise.be thou ready to exclaim, like the martyrs of old, ab ben verouah hacodesh,"father, son, holy spirit, to thee be all the glory.music-gloriarituals of the societas rosicrucianis in angliasecond section14 the torch bearer proceeds to the aspirant and placing a lighted taper in his hand causes him reverseit in a vessel of salt (which is near the east) so as to extinguish, as he says: like the light of this taperso should your light be extinguished should you fail in your voluntary pledge to us.at the same time placing the triangular mystic paper with the name of the aspirant and the sacredinitials in the flames of the central candle in the east, and then conducts the aspirant out.rituals of the societas r

crucian. we abstain from speaking further at present, but proceed in your continued search.conductor of n.:venerable 2nd ancient, will you give to us the password of this cardinal point?2nd ancient:let him that bath wisdom find it: yet i give you a password 'ignigene (burn by fire).music as the zelator is conducted to the west point off the compass, where presides the 3rd ancient,guarding a glass vessel containing pure water.3rd ancient:zelator, at the south gate, the venerable 2nd ancient informed you of the innate fire of all things: iimpress upon you that water is an active element, it is the menstruum of the world: without it manwould cease to exist, the blood to flow in his veins, or sap to move in vegetation. water forms thelargest portion of the blood, without it there could be no c

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

n this treatise, by the diversity of spirits, and monstrosity by divergence of efforts. its study and understanding are indispensable for all adepts who would fathom the mysteries of nature and devote themselves seriously to the search after the great work. when the masters in alchemy say that little time and money are needed to accomplish the works of science, above all when they affirm that one vessel is alone needed, when they speak of the great and unique athanor which all can use, which is ready to each man's hand, which all possess without knowing it, they allude to philosophical and moral alchemy. as a fact, the strong and resolute will can arrive in a short time at absolute independence, and we are all in possession of the chemical instrument, the great and sole athanor which answe

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

lways on the same side and in the same manner is to overweight one basin of the balance, and complete destruction of equilibrium is a rapid result. continual caressings beget satiety, disgust and antipathy, just as constant coldness and severity in the long run alienate and discourage affection. an unvarying and ardent fire in alchemy calcines the first matter and not seldom explodes the hermetic vessel: the heat of lime and mineral manure must be substituted at regular intervals for the heat of flame. and so also in magic: works of wrath or severity must be tempered by those of beneficence and love. if the will of the operator be ever at the same tension and directed along the same line, great weariness will ensue, together with a species of moral impotence. thus, the magus should not liv

ds, as we have said, upon the interior magnes of paracelsus. the work consists entirely in projection, and projection is accomplished perfectly by the effective and realizable intelligence of a single word. there is but one important operation, and that is sublimation, which is nothing less, according to geber, than the elevation of the dry substance by means of fire, with adherence to its proper vessel. whosoever would acquire understanding of the great word and possess the great arcanum, after studying the principles of our gdoctrine h, should read the hermetic philosophers carefully, and he will doubtless attain initiation, as others have attained it; but for the key of their allegories he must take the one dogma of hermes, contained in the gemerald table h, while to classify the knowle

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

night [both] living at a good distance from one another, about a treasure hid in a hill called sith bhruaich or fairy hill. the appearance of the treasure was first represented to their fancy, and then an audible voice named the place where it was, to their awakening senses. whereupon both arose and meeting accidentally at the place, discovered their [mutual] design, and jointly digging, found a vessel as large as a scottish-peck [this was] full of small pieces of good money, of ancient coin; which halving between them, they sold in dish-fulls for dish-fulls of [grain- or oat] meal to the country people. very many [witnesses] of undoubted credit [that is truthfulness] saw, and have [possession] of the coins to this day; but whether it was a good or bad angel, one of the subterranean peopl

9) the secret commonwealth 69 of a person's eye at many mile distance, only the [charmer] must first, spaniel-like, see and smell at something worn by the patient. the words which the charmer utters i have not attained, but his manner is [as follows: to fill his mouth with water, laying his hands on it when he has muttered the spell to himself he pours the water out of his mouth into a very clean vessel, and lets [you] see that very mote in it which molested the person's sight that he was informed of, and who will be found free of it from the time of this action. whether [or not] there be a secret reason that a charm has not so much efficacy when uttered by a woman as when by a man, or if because it was first devised by a man, continuing its vigour in the way that it first began, is not wo

and multiply their offspring from a different kind of seed. for often snakes come together along the shore where they are .and they make the sound of pleasing hissing and, calling out the muraenas, join with them according to custom. it is also remarkable that the remora, half a foot long, holds fast the ship to which it adheres at sea just as though it were fast aground, and does not permit the vessel to move until it lets go; because of this power it is to be feared. and that which they call the swordfish, because it does injury with its sharp beak, people often fear to approach with a ship when it is swimming, for if it is captured it at once makes a hole in the vessel, cuts it in pieces, and sinks it suddenly in a whirlpool. the serra makes itself feared by ships because of its crest;

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ct with him. this is reminiscent of the blood-brotherhood between woden and loki, but we learn that this pact was made for rulership of the "worlds- the entire cosmos on all "planes" the method of the ritual referred to is one in which the blood of the participants is mixed with earth. it is possible that here the "earth" referred to is the reality of man on this planet. man as we know him is the vessel of this blood-pact, and is the third partner in a triad. the physical reality of man is the result of this mixture of the conscious essence with the earth. 3. in the third passage we discover something about when this might have taken place. woden says that set came to the northern heavens as the result of an exile from egypt, and that they again came into proximity as a result- woden in th

the presence of the gift of your essence. guiding the skillful use and direction of our thoughts and wills, we have the power of the winner's edge, to reach our great goal, of establishing the eternal freedom of the will of set, by achieving xem! xeper- become! come forth, setians, seek out set. you are rich, set's child, if you are truly elect. as set reigns, so shall his own. i, jinni bast, the vessel whose flesh is as the earth, summon you here and "bid you listen" to the essence of your beings; i, set, am come again to my friends among mankind- let my great nobles be brought to me. you are truly noble if you accept the gift of the black flame and the teachings of set. be! relentlessly pursue yourself as a friend by speaking to set as a friend. because he has brought your being to birth

ont one of the sorcerors, guided by instinct alone. the initiate shall state that it is his will to cross through the portal to the gates of the underworld where, in ancient khem, one's heart was weighed upon the scales of ma'at. if the initiate is found to be acceptable, the sorceror then instructs him to proceed to the gates which are guarded by xa anubis and oomam anubis who are each holding a vessel of life and death. one is filled with poison, the other with sacred elixir. each initiate chooses one classification: v2- b2r.1- 1 author: linda reynolds(1) iii date: october, xxiii- set ix, toronto html revision: oct. 27, 1998 ce subject: initiation, challenge reading list: from which he will drink- the transformation takes place as he drinks, and the outcome is evident and irreversible. h

idered a color. it wasn't black in the sense of black, but more like a purple color. it felt like the womb. the reason i was so aware of these colors was that there was a feather on one side of the scale. it had in itself so many different colors, and each color told a story (perhaps the story of many different life times. on the other side was a vase, a clear, almost glass-like container. in the vessel was a man-creature, or so i thought. every time i blinked my eyes, the figure changed. behind this scale were seated two figures, whom i believed to be shu and tefnut. one figure was a man, but seemed at times to be a boy. strong, articulate, and beautiful. the other being was a woman who seemed at times to be middle aged and at other times to be elderly, but not ugly. she maintained an air

nder the power of magic formulas; the magic formulas are under our power; we are our gods [the grail (rebecca lance iii] enter now the spirit of daksha, she who is called ritual skill. let the spirit of daksha rise up within us. daksha, mother of demons. daksha, whose daughters are the stars, the wives of the moon, the ever-changing moon, chalice of ambrosia and ruler of the mind. the moon is the vessel of the divine. this chalice is fashioned from the bones of the moon, ruler of desire. this chalice holds the sweet nectar by which we make ourselves immortal. i drink the sweet darkness and i, master of magic, become [summoning of elementals- spoken by each priest in turn [david austen iv] from the zenith i call vayu, the wind. the wind is the child of the quarters of heaven; it pervades al

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

tarius is performing a well-balanced congress into venus and makes this a cell of beauty. a place where ideas melts into action in the most efficant and profound ways. as a result the texts connected to this cell is works of smoothness and elegance, of beauty and artistic seership. cell 4 being the aat of the 5th and 16th letter of the sacred alphabet in this cell we encounter the formulae of the vessel, and the significance of the number 4 which in the case of this aat signifies the hand, eye, phallus and mouth. followed by the formulaes of understanding for the symbolism and cultivation of the vessel. this vessel is reflected in the tetragrammaton of the four sacred letters of the name of god. this discussion will remain hinted towards in favour of a short exposition of the components of

l, and the significance of the number 4 which in the case of this aat signifies the hand, eye, phallus and mouth. followed by the formulaes of understanding for the symbolism and cultivation of the vessel. this vessel is reflected in the tetragrammaton of the four sacred letters of the name of god. this discussion will remain hinted towards in favour of a short exposition of the components of the vessel, or rather the kind of fuels necessary to effectuate the occult arte in the hand of the divine artist. firstly the elements are represented through this four-fold exposition, when properly adjusted it construct the fifth from the mage, who then becomes the sum of the four into the fifth and the one. therefore this cell acts as the window, in accordance with the symbolism in the fifth letter

to the star or the pentalpha. the sexual suggestions of the procedures to follow in the conjuration of this aat is evident and refers to the various modes of sexual congress and the type of kala these sexo-magical asanas will lead to. this aat is under the influence of aquarius and inhabits the potentiality of cultivating the new language of the famulus through the use of the divine artist as the vessel of the arte, and through this producing the azoth of transformation and the fluids of congress with the famulus. to accomplish this one must have understood and mastered the powers of the house of sah, which is related to the magical process of transformation. this transformation is based in the motion and manipulation of the firesnake in connection with ayin (o) which hints towards the eye

e eye is also the tool of the artist of the noble arte and is the capturer of the sigillic wisdom and the key that locks it into the vault of unconditioned belief in the execution of the wills desire. the text refers to this as sigilic aphorisms, but used in the temple of solitude these becomes more than aphorisms, it encapsuels the formulae in flesh and releases the blood of the witches into the vessel and the magus becomes the living reality of the awakened flesh of lord cain. this is possible through the modes and variation suggested by the tetragrammic formulae and its invitation to the sexual genii to seek the intimate congress known as succubia and incubus (p. 208-223) cell 5 being the letters of the 6th and 17th aat of the sacred alphabet. every star within is the seed of a star wit

ed alphabet. every star within is the seed of a star without this cell tells about the secrets of the pentagram and how it works as the cosmic unifier between the cosmomatrix. it continues the voyage started in the previous cell and discusses the optical path of mediation between the summoner and the summond. the union of the external and the internal shreds of gnosis that meets in the transmuted vessel. in this process, where the summoner becomes the summoned and the hunter the hunted the importance of the fetisches are introduced. this refers to the physical presentation of objects of power. we can among these include the common weapons of the warrior of the noble arte, colours, banners and signs are other highly physical objects that are treated. through this act the process of manifest

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

one" as we develop into the only open place for us, the future, we are constantly putting our lives together. generally this is done on a haphazard plan. we are somehow the product of our genes, our relationships, our education, and so forth. the initiate, however, seeks to control more and more of how her life is put together. life should not be a blender into which all things are thrown, but a vessel in which care is exercised as soon as people realize that everything is going into the whole. the ceremonies of initiation don't do this work: they can however focus it by use of symbols which represent the new whole the initiate has made of her life. since the ceremonial part of initiation is the visible bit that anyone can get, foolish people assume that it is initiation. this assumption

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

one" as we develop into the only open place for us, the future, we are constantly putting our lives together. generally this is done on a haphazard plan. we are somehow the product of our genes, our relationships, our education, and so forth. the initiate, however, seeks to control more and more of how her life is put together. life should not be a blender into which all things are thrown, but a vessel in which care is exercised as soon as people realize that everything is going into the whole. the ceremonies of initiation don't do this work: they can however focus it by use of symbols which represent the new whole the initiate has made of her life. since the ceremonial part of initiation is the visible bit that anyone can get, foolish people assume that it is initiation. this assumption

SATANGEL

ames, i conjure thee [whatever animal it may be] that thou assist me in this operation, by god the true, god the holy, god who hath created thee, and by adam, who hath imposed thy true name upon thee and upon all other animated beings. after this, take the needle or other convenient instrument of art, and pierce the creature in the vein which is on the right side; and collect the blood in a small vessel over which thou shalt say- almaighty adonai, arathron, ashai, elohim, elohi, elion, asher, eheieh, shaddai, o god the lord, immaculate, immutable, emanuel, messiach, yod, he, vau, he, be my aid, so that this blood may have power and efficacy in all wherein i shall wish, and in all that i shall demand. perfume it and keep it for use. when it is necessary, with all the proper ceremonies, to m

acrifices of food and drink, everything necessary should be prepared without the circle, and the meats should be covered with some fine clean cloth, and have also a clean white cloth spread beneath them; with new bread and good and sparkling wine, but in all things those which refer to the nature of the planet. animals, such as fowls or pigeons, should be roasted. especially shouldest thou have a vessel of clear and pure fountain water, and before thou enterest into the circle, thou should summon the spirits by their proper names, or at least those chief among them saying- in whatsoever place ye may be, ye spirits, who are invited to this feast, come ye and be ready to receive our offerings, presents, and sacrifices, and ye shall have hereafter yet more agreeable oblations. perfume the via

SATANIC BIBLE

power, to joy, to unending dominion over the reverses that have beset him (her. build around and within him (her) the exultant radiance that will herald his (her) emergence from the stagnant morass which engulfs him (her. this we command, in the name of satan, whose mercies flourish and whose sustenance will prevail! as satan reigns so shall his (her) own whose name is as this sound (name) is the vessel whose flesh is as the earth; life everlasting, world without end! shemhamforash! hail satan! the enochian language and the enochian keys the magical language used in satanic ritual is enochian, a language thought to be older than sanskrit, with a sound grammatical and syntactical bases. it resembles arabic in some sounds and hebrew and latin in others. it first appeared in print in 1659 in

SATANIC RITUALS

me of belial, we place his mark upon you, to solemnize and etch in memory the dark, moist planet-the pit from whence you came-the jetting stream of manhood fertilizing mother earth. thus was it always and to time's end will it be (name, we call you, that your power, too, may last unending, always strong as man and earth, for they are one with thee [returning the earth jar, the priest takes up the vessel of sea water and anoints the child's hands and feet, saying] priest: in the name of leviathan, and with the great salt sea, we dress your being in the substance of creation. may all the dwellers in the watery abyss smile upon you (name, and swirl about you lovingly. may the oceans surge an anthem to your glory, o little spawn of briny heritage [the priest returns the vessel to the acolyte a

SATANICON

two-fold: first, it is employed as a sacrifice; the celebrant tears seven leaves from its binding and casts them into the pit to suffer destruction and damnation. the second part involves the recital of its antichrist disclosure: revelation 13. the bible is placed in front of the brazier. conjuration saltes are more commonly known as flash powder. they are employed to emphasize evocation. a small vessel of the saltes is placed next to the brazier. the skull is placed on the altar between the candle of antichrist and the sword of satan. the thurible burns an earthy scent which is most pleasing to the celebrant: it is placed at the rightrear area of the altar. the chalice of change with its emotion-stimulating elixor is placed directly in front of the thurible. the sword of satan occupies it

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

can religion. the five-pointed star s geometric shape represents wisdom and and balance. the circle surrounding it symbolizes unity. rebecca mcentee/ corbis sygma. world religions: almanac 387 neo-paganism the censer, or incense burner, and the incense burned in it represent the element of air. watching the smoke curl into the air can sometimes create a trancelike state. the cauldron is seen as a vessel in which magical transformations take place. it is a clear symbol of the goddess, representing fertility and femininity, and a symbol of water, inspiration, and reincarnation. during springtime rituals it is often filled with flowers and water. in wintertime rituals fires are built within the cauldron to symbolize the heat and light of the sun. related to the cauldron is the cup, which cont

ken to the island of sado, where he remained until 1274. world religions: biographies 295 nichiren while on sado, nichiren wrote kaimoku sho( eye-opener or liberation from blindness, in which he continued to express his views about religion and the state. in the book he made three vows: that he would be the pillar, or support, of japan; that he would be the eyes of japan; and that he would be the vessel of japan, meaning that he would contain the truth in the form of his teachings. final years nichiren was released from sado in 1274. he returned to kamakura, where he continued to preach his views about the lotus sutra and about the need for a more militant state religion. the government of kamakura by this time was willing to be more tolerant towards him, so he was left alone. he settled n

SEPHER HA BAHIR

ve? what should i do for him? i can do nothing but command my older brother to advise him, watch over him and honour him. the slave thus went to the older brother and learned his attributes. the brother loved him very much, and called him his friend. it is thus written (isaiah 41:8, the seed of abraham my friend. he said, what will i give him? what can i do for him? behold i have made a beautiful vessel, and in it are beautiful jewels. there is nothing like it in the treasuries of kings. i will give it to him, and he will be worthy in his place. this is the meaning of the verse, and god blessed abraham with all. 79. another explanation [it is written (habakkuk 3:2, i heard a report of you and i feared [this means] i understood what was reported about you and i feared. what did he understan

are you, o god, and your judgement is fair. all that is done from heaven is for the good. 152. you said [that the sixth one was] his throne. have we then not said that it is the crown of the blessed holy one? we have said, israel was crowned with three crowns, the crown of priesthood, the crown of royalty, and the crown of torah above them all. what is this like? a king has a pleasing, beautiful vessel and he was very fond of it. sometimes he placed it on his head this is the tefillin worn on the head. at other times he carried it on his arm in the knot of the tefillin worn on the arm. sometimes he lend it to his son so that it should remain with him. sometimes it is called his throne. this is because he carries it as an amulet on his arm, just like a throne. 153. what is the seventh? it

said: with whatever god created, he created its counterpart. it is thus written (ecclesiates 7:14, also one opposite the other has god made. what is the treasury of the torah? it is that regarding which it is written (isaiah 33:6, the fear of god is his treasury. a person must first be god-fearing, and then he can study torah. this is like a person who comes to buy date honey but does not bring a vessel in which to carry it. he says, i will carry it in my bosom. he tries to carry it in his bosom but it was the bahir 50 very heavy, and he is also afraid that it will tear and soil his clothing. he therefore throws it away on the road. this person is then punished twice. first because he ruined good food, and second because he wasted his money. 187. the fear of god is the one that is higher

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

ollective nature without bias or compromise; all may serve to empower the position of his spiritual equipoise. having attained to a realisation of magical autonomy the mage may serve as initiator unto all aspirants, for all other is the mirror of his own selfhood. in nomine kabilo. the secret view of solitude is the natural state of existence- the primordial condition of i as void: the autonomian vessel of the elder faith. in nomine satilo- 000- wisely we must make our way through the maze of mirror d altars. slowly, slowly, toward and beyond the crack called midnight (an earlier version of this article first appeared in the cauldron, no. 98, nov. 2002. it is adapted from materials contained in the dragon-book of essex by andrew d. chumbley. the initiatic edition of this book was privately

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ourteous inclination he passed them by "per fede" said one "is not that the rich zanoni, of whom the town talks "ay; they say his wealth is incalculable "they say, who are they? what is the authority? he has not been many days at naples, and i cannot yet find any one who knows aught of his birthplace, his parentage, or, what is more important, his estates "that is true; but he arrived in a goodly vessel, which they say is his own. see, no, you cannot see it here; but it rides yonder in the bay. the bankers he deals with speak with awe of the sums placed in their hands "whence came he "from some seaport in the east. my valet learned from some of the sailors on the mole that he had resided many years in the interior of india "ah, i am told that in india men pick up gold like pebbles, and tha

vague and early visions shaped themselves into an ideal of love. and till the ideal is found, how the shadow that it throws before it chills us to the actual! with that ideal, ever and ever, unconsciously, and with a certain awe and shrinking, came the shape and voice of the warning stranger. nearly two years had passed since he had appeared at naples. nothing had been heard of him, save that his vessel had been directed, some months after his departure, to sail for leghorn. by the gossips of naples, his existence, supposed so extraordinary, was wellnigh forgotten; but the heart of viola was more faithful. often he glided through her dreams, and when the wind sighed through that fantastic tree, associated with his remembrance, she started with a tremor and a blush, as if she had heard him

st disdains to cull; in the elements from which matter in its meanest and its mightiest shapes is deduced; in the wide bosom of the air; in the black abysses of the earth; everywhere are given to mortals the resources and libraries of immortal lore. but as the simplest problems in the simplest of all studies are obscure to one who braces not his mind to their comprehension; as the rower in yonder vessel cannot tell you why two circles can touch each other only in one point, so though all earth were carved over and inscribed with the letters of diviner knowledge, the characters would be valueless to him who does not pause to inquire the language and meditate the truth. young man, if thy imagination is vivid, if thy heart is daring, if thy curiosity is insatiate, i will accept thee as my pup

ange mysteries were reserved for my career; and from the proudest ends of ordinary ambition i have carried my gaze into the cloud and darkness that stretch beyond. the instant i beheld zanoni, i felt as if i had discovered the guide and the tutor for which my youth had idly languished and vainly burned "and to me his duty is transferred" replied the stranger "yonder lies, anchored in the bay, the vessel in which zanoni seeks a fairer home; a little while and the breeze will rise, the sail will swell; and the stranger will have passed, like a wind, away. still, like the wind, he leaves in thy heart the seeds that may bear the blossom and the fruit. zanoni hath performed his task, he is wanted no more; the perfecter of his work is at thy side. he comes! i hear the dash of the oar. you will h

orgive thee! farewell, farewell" he strove to answer; but the voice touched a chord at his heart, and the words failed him. viola was then lost forever, gone with this dread stranger; darkness was round her lot! and he himself had decided her fate and his own! the boat bounded on, the soft waves flashed and sparkled beneath the oars, and it was along one sapphire track of moonlight that the frail vessel bore away the lovers. farther and farther from his gaze sped the boat, till at last the speck, scarcely visible, touched the side of the ship that lay lifeless in the glorious bay. at that instant, as if by magic, up sprang, with a glad murmur, the playful and freshening wind: and glyndon turned to mejnour and broke the silence "tell me if thou canst read the future tell me that her lot wil

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

of the rule of the greeks and romans. thus about the "ring of horus" and the "ceremony of the beetle" we are told to take a beetle, sculptured as described below, and to place it on a paper table, and under the table there shall be a pure linen cloth; under it put some olive wood, and set on the middle of the table a small censer wherein myrrh and kyphi shall be offered. and have at hand a small vessel of chrysolite into which ointment of lilies, or myrrh, or cinnamon, shall be put, and take the ring and lay it in the ointment, having first made it pure and clean, and offer it up in the censer with kyphi and myrrh; leave the ring for three days, and take it out and put it in a safe place. at the celebration let there lie near at hand some pure loaves, and such fruits as are in season, and

wn ships; in his day, however, the sea was infested with pirates, and he lost greatly through their successful attacks upon his vessels. at length he determined to travel in one of his own ships with a number of armed men, so that he might be able to resist any attack which the pirates might make, and punish them for their robberies in times past. soon after he had sailed he fell in with a pirate vessel, and a fight at once took place between his crew and the robbers, in the course of which he was shot in the eye by an arrow; he stopped the combat and then sailed for a port which was situated near a monastery, wherein the virgin mary was reported to work miracles by means of a picture of herself which was hung up in it. when the merchant arrived in port he was so ill through the wound in h

to bring him his talismans of ptah and his other magical writings, and when he returned he laid them upon setnau, who straightway flew up to heaven grasping the wonderful book in his hand. as he went up from the tomb light went before him, and the darkness closed in behind him; but ptahnefer- ka said to his wife "i will make him bring back this book soon, with a knife and a rod in his hand and a vessel of fire upon his head" of the bewitchment of setnau by a beautiful woman called tabubu and of his troubles in consequence thereof we need make no mention here: it is sufficient to say that the king ordered him to take the book back to its place, and that the prophecy of ptah-nefer-ka was fulfilled. 1 p. 147 1n connexion with the subject of the magical powers of isis must be briefly mentione

the "pesh-en-kef" and touches the mouth of the mummy or statue therewith, and says "o osiris, i have stablished for thee the two jaw-bones p. 198 in thy face, and they are now separated; that is to say, the bandages with which they have been tied up can no longer prevent their movement when the deceased wishes to eat. after the pesh-en-kef had been used the sem priest brought forward a basket or vessel of some kind of food in the shape of balls, and by the order of the kher-heb offered them to the mouth of the mummy, and when this portion of the ceremony was ended, the sem priest took an ostrich feather, and waved it before its face four times, but with what object is not clear. such are the ceremonies which it was thought necessary to perform in order to restore to the deceased the funct

ul accordingly communicated with the governor of the prefecture in which the island is situated; inquiries were made, and the governor was able to send to the consul a history of the lonely grave. the story was appended by the governor to a formal despatch of his own, and was obviously drawn up by the village headman or some equally humble official, and it is worth giving in full. the sylvia, the vessel mentioned, was for many years engaged in surveying off the coasts of japan-'in the first year of meiji, corresponding to a.d. 1868, h.b.m.s. sylvia was proceeding on a voyage through the inland sea when an officer on board, named lake, fell ill. he was landed on the island of hiroshima, at the village of hiroshima, in the district of naka, province of sanuki, and prefecture of kagawa. the s

SOLOMON

footstep, which the leaf resembled. 2. basan xeis. cp. matt. viii. 6, 29; xiv. 24; mark v. 7] 69. and i said to him "tell me by what angel thou art frustrated" and he answered "by iameth" and i glorified god. i commanded the spirit to be thrown into a phial along with ten jugs of sea-water of two measures each [1. and i sealed them round above the marbles and asphalt and pitch in the mouth of the vessel. and having sealed it with my ring, i ordered it to be deposited in the temple of god. and i ordered another spirit to come before me [1. cp. john ii. 6] 70. and there came before my face another enslaved spirit, having obscurely the form of a man, with gleaming eyes, and bearing in his hand a blade. and i asked "who art thou? but he answered "i am a lascivious spirit, engendered of a giant

pharaoh followed with (me) and all the egyptians. then i was present there, and we followed together. and we all came up upon the red sea. and it came to pass when the children of israel had crossed over, the water returned and hid all the host of the egyptians and all their might. and i remained in the sea, being kept under this pillar. but when ephippas came, being sent by thee, shut up in the vessel of a flask, he fetched me up to thee" 127. i, therefore, solomon, having heard this, glorified god and adjured the demons not to disobey me, but to remain supporting the pillar. and they both sware, saying "the lord thy god liveth, we will not let go this pillar until the world's end. but on whatever day this stone fall, then shall be the end of the world [1 [1. this legend of the heavy cor

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

for choice between destruction and peace. of iron man has forged his swords, of iron he has also made his ploughshares "the shaft of light strikes the stone in a room of utter simplicity. when our eyes travel from these symbols to the front wall, they meet a simple pattern opening up the room to the harmony, freedom and balance of apace. 9 "there is an ancient [chinese] saying that the sense of a vessel is not in its shell but in the void. so it is with this room. it is for those who come here to fill the void with what they find in their center of stillness (emphasis supplied) lodestone the world goodwill bulletin is published by lucis press ltd (owned by lucis trust) at 88 edgware rd. marble arch, london w-2, england. the new york branch, the lucis publishing company (11 w. 42nd st, 32nd

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

no more than the instrument through which the cosmic order manifests itself. the spirit of pythagoras is caught by one of the church fathers, gregory of nyssa, who declared: we are told that human nature is a paltry thing, confined and small, whereas god is infinitely great. how then can what is paltry embrace the infinite? yet who says this? was the infinite god shut up within the flesh as in a vessel? even in our own life, our own spiritual part is not shut in by the boundaries of the flesh. the physical substance of the body is subject to limitation in space, but the soul reaches out in thought to move freely through the whole creation.43 the soul does not coincide with the personality; its home is with infinity. from the pythagorean point of view, it could only be foolishness to suppo

SYMBOLISM OF THE BANNERS

cross. this ladder is represented in some medieval pictures of the crucifixion. from the 12th century onward, the ladder appears on wood carvings and in stained glass with the other passion symbols: vix, the dice, the seamless robe, the cock, the spear, the sword, the thirty pieces of silver, the pincers, the three nails, the hammer, the pillar of scourging, the scourge, the reed, the sponge, the vessel of vinegar, and the crown of thorns. four forms of the cross were used in the early centuries of our era. the greek cross with the four arms being equal in length, the latin cross (crux immissa or crux capitata) in which the lower limb is longer than each of the others, the crux decussata, or st. andre's cross, and the crux commissa or the t cross. at the same time, we find that the so-call

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

by giving this sign, clinton is acknowledging the masonic achievements of his predecessor, harry s. truman, 33. the clintons were visiting the harry s. truman little white house museum in key west, florida (photo: florida keys news bureau, in austin american-statesman, january 23, 2005, p. a2) a dockside member of greenpeace, the radical environmentalist group, hails the organization's sea-going vessel. almost all environmentalist organizations are funded and run by the illuminati. members are ignorant of this behind the scenes influence. ten "i gruesomely swear that i'm on the square" more revealing signs of illuminati cultists a number of hand signs are used by illuminist to indicate their allegiance to their order and to demonstrate their knowledge that to divulge its secrets shall bri

oly grail tied in with this unscriptural even blasphemous legend are the tales of the holy grail and the spear of longinus. some teach that as the blood of jesus oozed from his body on the cross, it was collected in the holy grail cup. esoterically that would make the holy grail, if it exists, magical and capable of great miracles. a variation of this story is that the holy grail was the drinking vessel of jesus at the last supper, which again would translate into the cup being a magical talisman. the spear of longinus the spear of longinus is yet another legend connected to the priory of sion. it holds that a roman centurion named longinus was the one who thrust his spear into jesus' side at the crucifixion. some of jesus' blood is alleged to have fallen on him and miracles ensued. thus

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mediums and mystics 147 helena petrovna blavatsky (1831 1891) was the founder of the theosophical society (corbis corporation) veiled period in her life when, from 1863 to1870, she was allegedly in retreat in tibet, studying with the mahatmas koot hoomi and morya, and a secret brotherhood of adepts. in 1870, back in europe, blavatsky was en route to greece when the vessel on which she was traveling exploded, and she lost all her earthly possessions, including whatever money she had managed to save. rescued at sea and brought to cairo, she supported herself through her mediumship, and in 1871, she founded the spirit society, which was quickly disbanded after accusations of fraud. in 1873, after two months in paris, she traveled to the united states and settle

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

st enough to t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d ghosts and phantoms 9 ghostbusters movie (the kobal collection) t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 10 ghosts and phantoms the hms eurydice, a 26-gun frigate that capsized and sank in sandown bay during a blizzard in 1878, is a famous phantom vessel that has been sighted by sailors over the years. on october 17, 1998, prince edward of england (1964) and the film crew for the television series crown and country saw the three-masted ship off the isle of wight and managed to capture its image on film. perhaps the most famous of all ghost ships is the flying dutchman, whose legend states that as punishment for his impiety and blasphemy, th

land (1964) and the film crew for the television series crown and country saw the three-masted ship off the isle of wight and managed to capture its image on film. perhaps the most famous of all ghost ships is the flying dutchman, whose legend states that as punishment for his impiety and blasphemy, the captain, cornelius vanderdecken, must sail until doomsday. the appearance of this supernatural vessel is considered by seafarers to be an omen of ill-fortune. another one that is a forerunner of disaster is the ghost ship of the yangtze river, a medieval chinese pirate junk. the ghost junk has been said to herald wars, famines, and the deaths of thousands. off of the chileo island, in south america, a ship apparition called the caleuche, is claimed to leave broken down boats and drowned men

owned men in its wake. on january 5, 1931, the ms tricouleur, with a cargo of chemicals, exploded and sank after leaving calcutta en route to bombay. sailors off ceylon still report seeing her pass them before disappearing into the fog. inhabitants along bay chaleur of new brunswick, canada, sight a fire ship that has been appearing for more than a century. some theorize the ship was an immigrant vessel that sailed mistakenly into the bay instead of the gulf of st. lawrence. struck by lightning, it burned and ran aground at the mouth of the restigouche river. many new englanders claim to have seen another burning vessel, the palatine, a ship from holland that met with foul play during christmas week, 1752, and sunk off block island near the coast of rhode island. in his poem the palatine

dicated that the object was moving at a speed of about 10 miles per hour. after much technical discussion about the relative size and perspective of the solid black, approximately triangular shape (the hump) and a comparison of the unidentified creature with a motorboat moving in the same area (filmed immediately after the creature had swum past, the raf conceded that the object was not a surface vessel. and: one can presumably rule out the idea that it is any sort of submarine vessel for various reasons, which leaves the conclusion that it probably is an animate object. in the spring of 1968, david james, a former member of the british parliament and head of the loch ness phenomena investigation bureau, stated that in the studied opinion of the bureau, it should be made clear that there w

rd. in addition, he wrote a detailed report of their harpooning the sea monster and he provided a complete description of the thing. since gavitt and his crew were homeward bound, seabury gave him the report in order to prepare new bedford for the astonishing exhibit that he and his men would bring with them upon their own return. if only seabury would have transferred the grisly head to gavitt s vessel along with his report of the monster, the doubting world would have had its first mounted sea serpent s head more than 150 years ago. captain seabury s account of the incredible sea serpent arrived safely in new bedford and was entered into the records along with the personal oath of captain gavitt. but the monongahela never returned to port with its incredible cargo. years later her namebo

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

d chang cheuh, a great healer and magician, as a savior of the nation against the despotic han dynasty. cheuh fs society soon numbered so many thousands that he needed 36 generals to lead the rebellion that conquered the entire north of china within less than a month. three of chang cheuh fs disciples have been credited with taking the first blood oath when each of them slit open a vein, filled a vessel with blood, and drank the mixture of their vital fluid while vowing eternal brotherhood. this basic blood oath ceremony, with many variations, became an integral part of tong ritual. in the summer of 1900, the notorious boxer tong drove more than 3,000 people. mainly european missionaries, their families, and chinese christian converts.into the legation district of peking. the siege had bee

a serious plane with rhythm and suppleness but not with the orgiastic sensuality depicted in motion pictures about voodoo or in the displays performed for the tourist trade. all vodun ceremonies must be climaxed with sacrifice to the loa. chickens are most commonly offered to the loa, although the wealthy may offer a goat or a bull. the possessed usually drinks of the blood that is collected in a vessel, thereby satisfying the hunger of the loa. other dancers may also partake of the blood, sometimes adding spices to the vital fluid. after the ceremony, the sacrificed animal is usually cooked and eaten. the traditional belief structure of the yoruba envisioned a chief god named olorun, who remains aloof and unknowable to humankind, but who permitted a lesser deity, obatala, to create the ea

ment said to have been often witnessed. he was also a proficient hypnotist and could fall at will into a state of selfhypnosis. members of europe fs royal courts also heard him speak often of an invention that would occur in the next century and which would unite people of all lands. he called it a steamboat, and he implied that it would be he who would be on hand in the future to help create the vessel. who was the count of saint-germain and what was his true place of origin? the mystery has never been solved, and he remains one of history fs most intriguing enigmas. some scholars have conjected that the man was a clever spy on a secret mission who had deliberately shrouded his past with mystery. why, these scholars ask, would the skeptical prussian king frederick promote such fantastic t

l computation. the navigator charts a course, but does not establish a destination. the astrologer casts a horoscope, but does not determine character or destiny. the role of astrology, so say the astrologers, is comparable to a ship fs compass. the compass points the way to a predetermined destination, but it does not establish that destination. as a helmsman turns the ship fs wheel to bring the vessel into accord with the compass, so the individual fs free will must bring the vessel of his or her life into accord with the findings of astrology, if he or she is to benefit from them. by placing each individual at the center of the zodiac, astrology affirms that person fs rightful place at the hub of the wheel of life, and it maintains that there is more in heaven and earth than is conceive

r since babylonian forces conquered the city in 587 b.c.e. the whereabouts of the ark of the covenant has been a mystery. interest in the ark of the covenant has inspired generations of those who would recover the sacred relic. in medieval times the knights templar supposedly came into possession of the ark. a whole mythology has been built around the legendary holy grail, said to be the drinking vessel of jesus at the last supper before his crucifixion and resurrection. the legend of the grail has been perpetuated through literature since the twelfth century, particularly in tales involving knights of camelot who served the legendary king arthur of britain. through the inspirational recounting of the various quests, christian teachings and virtues are presented. in modern times, the holy

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

s, she explains. thus, for example, the dogma of the immaculate conception is not new; it was contained in the theotokon of the council of ephesus, and the theotokon is a rigorous consequence of the catholic dogma of the incarnation. in the same way the catholic church makes no excommunications, she declares them; and she alone can declare them, because she alone is guardian of unity. outside the vessel of peter, there is nothing but the abyss. protestants are like people who have thrown themselves into the water in order to escape sea-sickness. it is of catholicity, such as it is constituted in the roman church, that one must say what voltaire so boldly said of god "if it did not exist, it would be necessary to invent it" but if a man had been capable of inventing the spirit of charity, h

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

zohak the king made daemon! who by dreams shall guide me into the dire mansion of shades and thorn covered thrones! ohrmazd sought to free all limitations, yet space could not recount ahriman. it was shadow and darkness, nourished in the abyss, with the violet light of the black sun, called al ghul, the point of all hunger known as az, the crowning of the beast. this night, as candle burns and my vessel of darkness is prepared, shall i go forth to the gathering of our spirits thou yatus and wondering demon kin of mine. druj, descend, i shall become as dragon of flesh and seed, fire, smoke and soul. come forth now! so it is done further reading- yatuk dinoih (second edition) the book of cain the toad rite nox umbra azothoz 22 coven maleficia this work was chartered by coven maleficia of hou

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

roth, but only through our knowledge of the paths can we come to appreciate the nature of the sephiroth, which in themselves remain unknowable. in a sense, we are in the position of playing a cosmic version of the children's' game of "battleships, where the crosses we make on the sheet of guesses everytime we choose a position where the battleship is not eventually outline the shape of the hidden vessel. magical initiation is the process of removing the guesses and that which is left, as arthur conan doyle puts it "however improbable, must be the truth" or at least, certainly narrow down the area which is the truth. the classic text dealing with the paths is that found in the sepher yetzirah. however, it reads very much like a series of unintelligible zen koans, and it may be that they are

ied the sacrifice of the lower self to the higher self. in ritual, she explained the process of magic in terms of the above as follows (a) the symbolism of the ritual is fully recognised (b) the imagination is extended to encompass this symbolism (c) the will is concentrated firmly and repeatedly (d) the ka (ego) is thus put into tension, and acts on its counterpart in the heart (ab, which is the vessel of conscious desire (e) this in turn reacts on the hati (unconscious executant (f) the whole psyche thus in a state of theurgic excitation, the ba (divine link) descended, and the whole body becomes a khu (shining one or augoides (g) this new being is established in the midst of the sahu (elemental body, and hence by its radiation can awaken corresponding potencies in nature. the sahu could

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

at least to a certain extent and things would have been easier. but it is purposely hidden from us. if we were to enter spirituality with our current will to receive, we would never be able to change it. in order to enter spirituality, we must want it. but wanting means knowing, trying, feeling how good it is. there is a law that states that the expansion of the light and its departure, make the vessel fit for its duty. in order to attain spirituality one must turn to the creator with a special prayer to discover spirituality, but not for self-gain, but for the will to bestow. after that, that desire must be used correctly through the group and the teacher. thus, there must first be a great desire for spirituality. it is not given as a choice, it extends from the creator. there comes a ti

is certain that he will please the creator by receiving from him. but in order to do that, we must first meet the creator, feel him, and build a connection with him. there is an inconceivable difference between reception for self- 11 of 273 gratification and reception in order to bestow to the creator. such a contact is a gift of god. two things come from the creator: body and soul, or light and vessel. the light helps the body receive the soul, becomes the giver, and turns the will to receive into bestowal, until the will to receive is filled with light. the situation one goes through over the 6,000 degrees promotes us at any given moment toward the end of correction. at the end of correction we will attain eternal and perfect pleasure and unity with the creator. without equivalence of a

ke an embryo in our world, he doesn t want anything; he just lies inside his mother s womb, i.e. inside a higher partzuf that raises him devotedly. after that, the embryo takes nine months to develop; meaning develops his own nine sefirot in malchut, from nefesh of nefesh (keter of malchut) to yechida of nefesh (malchut of malchut. at this point he stops being an embryo, he is born and acquires a vessel of hochma with the light of ruach (nrnhy of ruach) with aviut aleph (1st degree coarseness. this period is called infancy. it lasts two years, 24 months. by that the partzuf attains a state called katnut, or galgalta and eynaim, a complete screen in first-degree coarseness. the infant is different to the embryo in that the embryo wants nothing, but the infant sucks the light with his own in

here, because it was premeditated. but in fact there is still a breach of the rules whether knowingly or unknowingly. did man know? no he did not. did he want to commit a sin? no he did not. but did he break the law? yes he did. a corruption in spirituality is no coincidence, everything is always done for one purpose to correct the egoism and unite it with the altruism. if an altruistic spark, a vessel that appeared there at the moment of the sin of the first man would not be in every egoistic desire, the egoism would have been incorrigible and spiritual ascent made impossible. thus, man s sin was a necessity. we live in complete spiritual darkness. the surrounding light shines on the outside and awakens the egoism, the will to receive, yet cannot penetrate the egoism. this is how we are

uality. to further awaken us, not necessarily to spirituality, but to any personal achievement, a part of the surrounding light must (seemingly) be inside us. for that purpose the point in the heart is inserted into our selfish hearts. this point is a gift from above. it is the lowest point of a higher spiritual object, the posterior of a higher partzuf. looking from above, there is nothing but a vessel, screen and reshimot (reminiscence. but if we look from below, we find that the soul has three lines: right, left and a middle line. man must gradually overpower each of the lines and unite them. this process consists of the suffering of the left line, the ability to cope with it through the forces of the right line, and the reception of the light of the creator in the middle. there is a ce

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

a difference he makes between the two great world forces: the love of man for a good woman, and the love of man for a bad woman; the first is supreme, yet the other is far from being infernal. listen: yes. a good woman fs love will forge a chain to break the spirit of the bravest greek; while with an harlot one may leap again free as the waters of the western main, and turn with no heart-pang the vessel fs beak out to the oceans that all seamen seek. h *mysteries: lyrical and dramatic, vol. i, p. 121. another, this time a weird, charming little picture of a lewd little mistress with ga generous baby soul, h we include here; for such a one at any rate is not a true prostitute, rather a poor deluded girl, yearning to love and be loved, romantic and foolish, yet kindhearted and charitable to

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

illed before the lord: it [is] most holy. 6:26 the priest that offereth it for sin shall eat it: in the holy place shall it be eaten, in the court of the tabernacle of the congregation. 6:27 whatsoever shall touch the flesh thereof shall be holy: and when there is sprinkled of the blood thereof upon any garment, thou shalt wash that whereon it was sprinkled in the holy place. 6:28 but the earthen vessel wherein it is sodden shall be broken: and if it be sodden in a brasen pot, it shall be both scoured, and rinsed in water. 6:29 all the males among the priests shall eat thereof: it [is] most holy. 6:30 and no sin offering, whereof [any] of the blood is brought into the tabernacle of the congregation to reconcile [withal] in the holy [place] shall be eaten: it shall be burnt in the fire. 7:1

earth; the weasel, and the mouse, and the tortoise after his kind, 11:30 and the ferret, and the chameleon, and the lizard, and the snail, and the mole. 11:31 these [are] unclean to you among all that creep: whosoever doth touch them, when they be dead, shall be unclean until the even. 11:32 and upon whatsoever [any] of them, when they are dead, doth fall, it shall be unclean; whether [it be] any vessel of wood, or raiment, or skin, or sack, whatsoever vessel [it be] wherein [any] work is done, it must be put into water, and it shall be unclean until the even; so it shall be cleansed. 11:33 and every earthen vessel, whereinto [any] of them falleth, whatsoever is in it shall be unclean; and ye shall break it. 11:34 of all meat which may be eaten [that] on which [such] water cometh shall be

vessel [it be] wherein [any] work is done, it must be put into water, and it shall be unclean until the even; so it shall be cleansed. 11:33 and every earthen vessel, whereinto [any] of them falleth, whatsoever is in it shall be unclean; and ye shall break it. 11:34 of all meat which may be eaten [that] on which [such] water cometh shall be unclean: and all drink that may be drunk in every [such] vessel shall be unclean. 11:35 and every [thing] whereupon [any part] of their carcase falleth shall be unclean [whether it be] oven, or ranges for pots, they shall be broken down [for] they [are] unclean, and shall be unclean unto you. 11:36 nevertheless a fountain or pit [wherein there is] plenty of water, shall be clean: but that which toucheth their carcase shall be unclean. 11:37 and if [any

shall be brought unto the priest: 14:3 and the priest shall go forth out of the camp; and the priest shall look, and, behold [if] the plague of leprosy be healed in the leper; 14:4 then shall the priest command to take for him that is to be cleansed two birds alive [and] clean, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and hyssop: 14:5 and the priest shall command that one of the birds be killed in an earthen vessel over running water: 14:6 as for the living bird, he shall take it, and the cedar wood, and the scarlet, and the hyssop, and shall dip them and the living bird in the blood of the bird [that was] killed over the running water: 14:7 and he shall sprinkle upon him that is to be cleansed from the leprosy seven times, and shall pronounce him clean, and shall let the living bird loose into the op

ll wash his clothes. 14:48 and if the priest shall come in, and look [upon it] and, behold, the plague hath not spread in the house, after the house was plaistered: then the priest shall pronounce the house clean, because the plague is healed. 14:49 and he shall take to cleanse the house two birds, and cedar wood, and scarlet, and hyssop: 14:50 and he shall kill the one of the birds in an earthen vessel over running water: 14:51 and he shall take the cedar wood, and the hyssop, and the scarlet, and the living bird, and dip them in the blood of the slain bird, and in the running water, and sprinkle the house seven times: 14:52 and he shall cleanse the house with the blood of the bird, and with the running water, and with the living bird, and with the cedar wood, and with the hyssop, and wit

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

f the serpent springs the lotus or water lily, the nelumbo of linn us, which overspreads the whole of the area not occupied by the figures at the corners. 1 bagvat geeta, p. 81. 2 ibid. p. 74. 3 sonnerat, voyage aux indes, liv. ii. p. 180. 4 see plate xii. 50 on the worship this plant grows in the water, and, amongst its broad leaves, puts forth a flower, in the center of which is formed the seed-vessel, shaped like a bell or inverted cone, and punctuated on the top with little cavities or cells, in which the seeds grow.1 the orifices of these cells being too small to let the seeds drop out when ripe, they shoot forth into new plants, in the places where they were formed; the bulb of the vessel serving as a matrice to nourish them, until they acquire such a degree of magnitude as to burst

es, could we obtain accurate drawings of the ruins of upper egypt. by comparing the columns which the egyptians formed in imitation of the nelumbo plant, with each other, and observing their different modes of decorating them, we may discover the origin of that order of architecture which the greeks called corinthian, from the place of its supposed invention. we first find the plain bell, or seed-vessel, used as a capital, without any further alteration than being a little expanded at bottom, to give it stability.2 in the next instance, the same seed-vessel is surrounded by the leaves of some other plant;3 which is varied in different capitals according 1 nieburhr, voyage, vol. ii. 2 see plate xix, fig 6, from norden. 3 see plate xix, fig 7, from norden. 54 on the worship to the different

instead of being carved upon the walls of the cell, or shafts of the columns. one of these, which occurs most frequently, is that which the architects call the honeysuckle, but which, as sir joseph banks (to whom i am indebted for all that i have said concerning the lotus) clearly showed me, must be meant for the young shoots of this plant, viewed horizontally, just when they have burst the seed-vessel, and are upon the point of falling out of it. the ornament is variously composed on different buildings; it being the practice of the greeks to make vegetable, as well as animal monsters, by combining different symbolical plants together, and blending them into one; whence they are often extremely difficult to be discovered. but the specimen i have given, is so strongly characterised, that

much the devotions of the worshippers.2 we hardly need remark that this is just the same kind of worship which existed at isernia, in the kingdom of naples, where it was presented in the same shape. at embrun, in the department of the upper alps, the phallus of st. foutin was worshipped in a different form; the women poured a libation of wine upon the head of the phallus, which was collected in a vessel, in which it was left till it became sour; it was then called the sainte vinaigre, and the women employed it for a purpose which is only obscurely hinted at. when the protestants took embrun in 1585, they found this phallus laid up carefully 1 la confession de sancy forms the fifth voluime of the journal d henri iii, by pierre de l estoile, ed. duchat. see pp. 383, 391, of that volume. 2 t

th the greek phallus and the latin fascinum. john goropius becan, who published a learned treatise on the antiquities of antwerp in the middle of the sixteenth century, informs us how much this ters was reverenced in his time by the antwerpians, especially by the women, who invoked it on every occasion when they were taken by surprise or sudden fear.3 he states that if they let fall by accident a vessel of earthenware, or stumbled, or if any unexpected accident caused them vexation, even the most respectable women called aloud annos poenitat, unum ex his pane et aqua. cum sanctimoniali per machinam fornicans, annos septem poenitat, duos ex his in pane et aqua. collectio antiqu. canon. poenit. ap. martene et durand, thesaurus anecdotorum, iv, 52. 1 mulier qualicumque molimine aut seipsam po

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

odite is mercury framed in a star. notice the rays that emanate from mer- cury and distinguish it from the other planets. over the right shoulder of the figure is the sun, and over the left shoulder is the moon. below the sun is mars-venus. below the moon is jupiter-saturn. in the third illustration, also from azote, which shows the process of putrefac- tion, a dying man lies inside an alchemical vessel above which are, on the right side, the sun, and on the left, the moon. again, the solar pair mars-venus is under the sun and the lunar pair jupiter- saturn is under the moon. crowning the wood- cut is mercury. saturn is shown black because saturn rules putrefaction. examples might be further multiplied, but these are sufficient to show that a mercury-central system of planets is not a new

ity by the mind, yet not by the part of his or her mind that is the personal identity, but by the unknowable part that is god. once creat- ed, a spirit has as much reality as its creator, since both are created by the all. the spirits are devices employed by the magus, either consciously or uncon- sciously, to manipulate the powers of the unmanifest, in the same way a black- smith will use a clay vessel to carry molten metals intended for casting. when the magus calls upon a spirit to perform a task, he or she is really opening a door into the unmanifest through the point of the true self, and it is his or her own higher potential that transforms desire into reality. yet even though the form of a spirit is an illusion, it still has the power to kill should the magus be foolish enough to gr

s, its blood relations-to gain a measure of control over the vast and unmanageable world of emanations. in vulgar terms, it forces the lights of god into bottles and caps them, then stores them away where they can do as little vio- lence to its feelings as possible. this is one meaning of the myth of solomon, who bound the demons of the world by the power of his ring and commanded them to enter a vessel of brass. when something is gained, something is lost. in exchange for sanity and peace, the child gives up its perceptions of much of the subtler emanations of the all. its personal universe is always smaller than the real universe. it can only see as far as the crest of the surrounding hills of its world, for it has chained its point of view, its self, in a cage of flesh, and peers out th

tents, which it has nurtured and protected. growth, love, protection, and creation-all are represented by the cup. its element is water. magically, it is used as an instrument of nurture. strength may be drawn from the cup, and evil influences washed away in its waters. love may be spread through its sharing. held upright, it is the open womb waiting to receive the impregnation of the rod, or the vessel about to give form to what is poured into it. held inverted, it is the sym- bol of birth and realization: that which has been nurtured is released into the world. accepting creative force birthing shield also called the disk, the pentacle, and the coin. it is the only one of the four ele- mental instruments that cannot be rotated around its center point to change its meaning. it suggests co

n to opening the door of a brightly lit house before a lost person wandering in the darkness of night. to experience it engenders a reaction of unutterable joy. it is the ecstasy of mystics, called satori and samadhi and nirvana, and the rapture of saints. the inner temple houses the lamp of spirit and the secret torah that contains the knowledge of god. it may be described as the interior of the vessel that holds the first emanation. this is as close to god as any manifest thing can approach without itself becoming god. to stand within this temple spiritual is the goal of every true magus. the mys- tic wishes to dwell within it forever, but the magus seeks to come and go at will in order that he or she may carry, as did the titan prometheus, the fires from heaven to light the earth. no tr

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

physical body.lo4 during the seance, it is the etheric body that becomes visible near the trance medium. it is always seen hovering near her. it can take various forms, and is dense enough to be readily felt by those who touch it. the cord that links the astral body to the physical body is elastic to an almost infinite degree. this allows the astral traveler to venture far away from the physical vessel, yet always be assured of finding his way back. a useful description of the theosophical understanding of the astral body was given by william q. judge: the astral body is made of matter of very fine texture as compared with the visible body, and has a great tensile strength, so that it changes but little during a lifetime, while the physical alters every moment. and not only has it this im

al studies at the institute for brain research in leningrad. he made over sixty films of her demonstrations of psychokinetic ability. she was also studied by the leningrad military physiologist dr. genady sergeyev. it was sergeyev who gave her an extremely unnerving experiment on march 10, 1970-she was told to stop the beating heart of a frog that had been removed from its body and suspended in a vessel of liquid. the result is described in detail in psychic warfare by martin ebon. ebon quoted larissa vilenskaya, who participated in russian experiments involving kulagina from 1971 to 1976, and who later wrote that under normal circumstances, a frog heart removed and suspended in solution in this way will beat for thirty to forty minutes, and sometimes for as long as ninety minutes. kulagin

ses, or your pen, or your car keys, have been unable to find them, and subsequently have seen them sitting on the table or counter in open view where they would have been impossible to miss. it is possible that the piece of metal was an object bender picked up away from his house while in an entranced state of mind. usually when metal that is supposed to have come from an alien implant or a space vessel is subjected to spectrum analysis, it is found to be composed of a common alloy. unless spirits have the ability to cause apports and thus make objects pop into existence from empty space, either the metal object never existed, or it was acquired in the usual way from some terrestrial source by bender. 154 soul flight the men in black the three aliens are a version of the men in black who f

the trump is mars, the god of warfare and destruction. if you listen, you may hear his voice speaking in the crackle and roar of the flames. xvli the star hebrew letter: tzaddi (fish-hook) correspondence: aquarius path: twenty-eighth an attractive, naked woman pours out the contents of two pitchers beneath a starry night sky as she kneels on one knee at the margin of a river. the liquid from one vessel falls on the land, and the stream from the other falls into the water. a single great star dominates the other seven above her head. it is evident that she is involved in some occult ritual that pertains to the fecundity and fruitfulness of the land and the water. in the tree visible past her shoulder, a bird sits and watches. the great star is sirius, known as the dog star, which was vener

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

the seal of solomon-the symbol inscribed upon his seal ring-figures prominently in the many magical books attributed to him. among the many versions of the seal, the most common is that appearing in the accompanying illustration (see page 91, which occurs in manuscripts of the lesser key of solomon. it is said that solomon used it to bind and seal seventy-two wicked spirits within a large brazen vessel, then cast the vessel of brass into a deep lake. there seems to be no magical link between the seal upon solomon's ring, and the herb known as solomon's seal (polygonaturn multifzorum, which was employed to heal green (fresh) wounds or stop menstrual blood, but it is interesting that, whereas the stone in solomon's ring was credited with the power to cut open anything, this herb was used to

or objects of chaotic influences. once you have a supply of sanctified water, you can use it to cleanse all your ritual instruments and your ritual chamber. start with clear water from a spring or river. tap water is a poor alternative, but can be used if this is unavoidable. do not use seawater, or add salt to the water, because saltwater tarnishes silver badly. pour the water into an open glass vessel such as a large crystal bowl. place it on a small table with a square top in the center of your ritual chamber, so that you can walk all around it. the table serves as your ritual altar. a bedside table is an excellent size and shape. if you do not have enough room to walk around this table, place it in the south. stand in the north of the ritual chamber facing south across the altar. perfo

l be something like: i (your name, erect this magic circle for the purpose of exorcising this pure, clean water and infusing it with holy light. if you have a magical name, you should use it in this declaration of purpose. point your right index finger at the center of the bowl and speak these (or similar) words: by the authority of the name of power yeheshuah, i banish all shadows from this holy vessel. with your right index finger, inscribe a spiral vortex over the water beginning at the center and expanding in a counterclockwise direction in everwidening circles. finally, end the spiral by raising your index finger to point straight upward. as you do this, visualize astrally an expanding swirl of light that drives dark shadows away from its edges and see the water in the bowl perfectly

ight index finger, drawing first the vertical bar from top to bottom, then the horizontal bar from left to right, then the circle clockwise beginning at the top. speak the words: with this cross i seal the light within this cleansing water. may its power endure forever, in the name of god ihvh("yod-hay-vav-hay. once the water is cleansed, charged, and sealed, it may be poured into a clean storage vessel, capped, and set aside until it is needed. provided it remains in a cool, dark place and is not touched or used by anyone else, it will retain its occult charge of light for a long time. after you have poured the charged water into its storage vessel and capped it, face west and raise your hands overhead. speak the closing of the ritual in these, or similar, words: i (your name) give thanks

vents the profanation of the christ-form by chaotic thoughts, feelings, and actions outside the sacred circle. this can be done by taking off the headband of white cloth without untying it. the white band contains the identity of heavenly christ within its circle. lay it in the northern quarter of the altar. speak the words: i voluntarily set aside the identity of heavenly christ to re-enter this vessel of clay and resume my earthly name, if the ritual of assuming the christ-form is conducted for its own sake for the purpose of bringing about lasting change in your fundamental personality, you may wish to continue to wear the white headband after concluding the ritual. however, it should only be retained under conditions of peace and joy that are in harmony with the light. walk around the

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ UNDERSTANDING DARKNESS

e fabric of the objective universe and you have a greater magical lever to use for your own work. uncle setnakt is, of course, a proud member of the temple of set. 7. contemplate darkness as a place of growth. in the soulcraft of the ancient germanic peoples is a concept very useful to the left hand path. the sal is that part of the soul into which one evolves. it is a holder of potential, a dark vessel that cannot be filled. by using this imagery life is not a simple discovery of the self, but an active creation that may be consciously drafted. as long as there is darkness, one can grow- there are no limits except those you consciously create. if you become aware of this dark container within you, it can become more than a mere symbol, but an actual vessel for awareness to survive after d

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

when isis knew what had been done, she set out in search of the scattered portions of her husband's body; and in order to pass more easily through the lower, marshy parts of the country, she made use of a boat made of the papyrus plant. for this reason, they say, either fearing the anger of the goddess, or else venerating the papyrus, the crocodile never injures anyone who travels in this sort of vessel.[fn#307] and this, they say, hath given rise to the report that there are very many different sepulchres of osiris in egypt, for wherever isis found one of the scattered portions of her husband's body, there she buried it. others, however, contradict this story, and tell us that the variety of sepulchres of osiris was due rather to the policy of the queen, who, instead of the real body, as

ter-pitcher[fn#336] is always carried first in his processions, and the leaf of a fir-tree represents both osiris and egypt.[fn#337] osiris is the great principle of fecundity, which is proved by the pamylia festivals, in which a statue of the god with a triple phallus is carried about.[fn#338] the three-fold phallus merely signifies any great and indefinite number [fn#336] plutarch refers to the vessel of water, with which the priest sprinkles the ground to purify it [fn#337] he seems to refer here to the olive-tree: beqet "olive land" was one of the names of egypt [fn#338] plutarch seems to be confounding osiris with menu, the god of generation, who is generally represented in an ithyphallic form. the festival of the phallus survived in egypt until quite recently [sec. xxxviii. the sun i

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

strengthens the will and one's intention for magical workings. if it is not possible to take any time off to begin to deepen your relationship with your h. g. a, then just do it through some simple but committed practice. devote a certain amount of time in prayer, reflection, meditation.even if it is 5 or 10 minutes a day.to some spiritual practice that will purify you so that you will be a clear vessel for your h. g. a. we want to purify our vessels. the middle pillar exercise given in so many golden dawn publications is excellent for this, and once memorized can be visualized in its entirety in about 10 minutes (this is not a full middle pillar ritual, which involves bodily movements, chanting, etc; it is a condensed form many practicing qabalists can do in their imagination. see bibliog

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

rink pure water go to the spring. italian the more abundantly water gushes from its source, the less the source is esteemed. russian the good ass is sold in his own country. maltese taste is in variety. chilean the marvelous and the astonishing only surprise for a week. amharic do not become too hard, lest you get broken. ukrainian sharp acids corrode their own containers. albanian to an inverted vessel, nothing adheres. sikh if the evil will not leave you, then leave it. bosnian he who embraces much collects little. french no hemlock is drunk out of earthenware mugs. latin pass at a distance from him who chops wood. maltese to be a druid was to be a master of the art of living. graham howe, mind of the druid to remain whole, be twisted. to become straight, let yourself be bent, to become

WILLIAM WESCOTT THE CHALDEAN ORACLES OF ZOROASTER TRANSLATION

body. physical life thus integrates three special modes of activity, which upon the dissolution of the body are respectively involved in the web of fate consequent upon incarnate energies in three different destinies. the oracles urge men to devote themselves to things divine, and not to give way to the promptings of the irrational soul, for, to such as fail herein, it is significantly said "thy vessel the beasts of the earth shall inhabit" the chald ans assigned the place of the image, the vehicle of the irrational soul, to the lunar sphere; it is probable that by the lunar sphere was meant something more than the orb of the moon, the whole sublunary region, of which the terrestrial earth is, as it were, the centre. at death, the rational soul rose above the lunar influence, provided alw

WOLFSON ELLIOT ALEF MEM TAU KABBALISTIC MUSINGS ON TIME TRUTH AND DEATH

that points to the origin that precedes the beginning. the first, which is the head, is shrouded in the veil of the second, the twofold nature of secrecy that lies at the time-root; the two come to fruition by the third letter, gimmel, the bridge that connects alef and beit and thus makes possible the bestowing of the gift, the overflow of divine effulgence from the phallic potency to the vaginal vessel, mythicized as the son connecting father and daughter, the upper and lower manifestations of wisdom. in the fourth chapter, the second of the three lectures, i turn my attention to the letter mem, the thirteenth of the twenty-two letters, situated, according to the rabbinic dictum briefly mentioned above, in the middle of the alphabet. by focusing on the letter that signifies the middle, on

e: thus in the beginning of the disclosure of the emanation of the beings from him [tehillat gilluy hitpashtut hanimsa ot me-itto] there was no moment-that-is-no-moment but rather all the moments were equal [ein et lo et ela kol ha-ittim shawwot. however, the emanation in the will of wills [hitpashtut bi-reson ha-resonot] was dependent on the momentthat- is-no-moment for it was necessary that the vessel be prepared to receive the emanation. 129 cordovero s perspective was elaborated in the eighteenth century by joseph ergas in a passage in the second part of shomer emunim where the fictional interlocutor, yehoyada a name, incidentally, that connotes gnosis of god enunciates six principles of faith (iqqarei ha-emunah) to shealtiel. while explicating the fifth principle, yehoyada explains wh

of all things to the womb of binah, the maternal fountainhead in the sefirotic pleroma, and as the elevation of malkhut to the head of her husband. the latter image conveys the asceticism appropriate to redemption, a point underscored by the symbolic connection between binah, the worldto- come, and yom kippur. in her transformed condition, the female is a crown on the male rather than a separate vessel to receive the seminal fluid, and consequently there is no intercourse. the transposition of the female to the status of the crown signifies, therefore, the ascetic eroticism suitable to the final phase of salvation.211 the temporal dimension of this transmutation is underscored by the fact that the seventh millennium is associated with the secret of eternality, the cosmic sabbath, attained

at ha-zeman. yet he is the root for the temporal governance [shoresh le-hanhagat ha-zeman. and everything is in the aspect of roots and the disclosure of the supernal wills to attain the end of the intention of the order of the governance of the emanation [takhlit ha-kawwanah shel siddur hanhagat ha-asilut] wherein there is the aspect of vessels [kelim] and attributes [middot, that is, there is a vessel [keli] that instructs about measure [middah] and boundary [gevul. for just as a vessel constricts the matter placed within it, the actions of the lights of governance of emanation [pe ulot orot ha-hanhagah shel asilut] are ordered according to time and boundary; they are called attributes [middot] and vessels [kelim] for they give boundary to the dissemination of the disclosure of the soul

overnance of emanation [pe ulot orot ha-hanhagah shel asilut] are ordered according to time and boundary; they are called attributes [middot] and vessels [kelim] for they give boundary to the dissemination of the disclosure of the soul [hitpashtut gilluy ha-neshamah] that is within them. however, atiqa qaddisha is above the category of boundary, measure, and time. therefore, there is no aspect of vessel or measure there at all; rather, they are eternal [lefi ha-nishiyyut. yet, it is impossible to reach the quality of limitless perfection and the matter of eternality, which is the reward for the souls, except by means of volition [behirah] and temporal governance [hanhagat ha-zeman. consequently, the root for vessels [shoresh la-kelim] is there, but they are not disclosed, only potentialiti

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

of the cauldron of change and self transformation do protect my very being of self, that i may grow and ascend in our family born of witch blood pure. i seek the coils of leviathan, the darkend grave earth of ahriman and the dream plane of lucifer. allow the gates to open before me" i encircle myself in the dragon's coils, the beast of my father arises within! i hold the skull of abel, being the vessel of my famulus! i hold the hammer of the forge, which i spark the cunning fire of becoming! my eyes hold the desert tales of ages forgotten, while my flesh fades my spirit is immortal! i wear the crimson caul of my mother, lilith, who speaks with me through dreams! i carry the serpent's skin of azal'ucel, my holy spirit! i am cain, loner and witch soul of the immortal fire! so it is done_ an

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

vault door covered with blue and orange curtain on which is sol on a cross. strip of emerald green both up floor. white and gold altar divided up middle with 33 lights (for second part. the three adepti sit in triangle facing vault. the candidate must receive full instructions as to silence, knocks and gestures beforehand. in preparing for the ceremony, shekinah pours olive oil into an alabaster vessel saying *the oil is the life of the tree let the tree give its life" she pricks herself till blood flows into the oil and says "the blood is the life of the man let the man give his life" she sets a floating wick in the oil, kindles it and says "the light is the life of the world, let all the living rejoice" oo0oo- arrangement of candles in second part o n e- w h i t e (10 (iii (ii (iv (v (1

shows the binding factor, but given in archetypal form. the hanged man (the 11th key is numbered 12) which means "to penetrate" and indicates an understanding of the deeper mysteries. the tarot trump justice is then shown which represents the balance of one's life energies. 33 candles the symbolism of the 33 candles has already been explained in the ritual, but also the number 33 equates to "oil vessel" in which the holy oil is poured. as each candle is extinguished, the oil symbolically fills the vessel (the postulant, which is also shown in the preparation. with the extinguishing of the four brown candles, one then finds that the four elemental divisions of the body are left behind "thou didst sacrifice the life of the flesh" the four red candles are then put out. these show that the fi

n of the natural mind. the hegemon and hiereus are on seats south and north of the altar, facing east; they answer to the grades of philosophus in netzach and practicus in hod respectively, or to the will and the emotions. on low pedestals beside them are the emblems allocated to each of the chief officers the fan to the hierophant, the cup of water to the hiereus, the lamp to the hegemon and the vessel of salt to the kerux. the stolistes has the lustral water and aspergillus of his office and the dadouchos the thurible, from which incense rises. if the temple has not been opened previously in any grade of the outer order, the ceremonial clothing of officers takes place in the manner prescribed by the ritual of the neophyte grade, and the clearing follows as usual. it is done by the celebr

ade, so therefore in this ceremony, which cannot be witnessed by any one below the portal of the rosy cross, they are not all of necessity those appointed at the last equinox and holding positions therefrom. the prayer at the east having been recited, if necessary, the celebrant turns to the west, but remains in his place. the stolistes comes up, following the course of the sun, and hands him his vessel for consecration, according to the prescribed form of the neophyte grade unless so consecrated already. thereafter the celebrant turns to the east, having the stolistes on the left side of him. he takes the aspergillus and sprinkles water in the east. celebrant pure waters and holy waters; wells of the waters of life: in the name of the living waters. he passes to the south, carrying the as

bed form of the neophyte grade unless so consecrated already. thereafter the celebrant turns to the east, having the stolistes on the left side of him. he takes the aspergillus and sprinkles water in the east. celebrant pure waters and holy waters; wells of the waters of life: in the name of the living waters. he passes to the south, carrying the aspergillus and followed by the stolistes with his vessel. he sprinkles thrice in the south. celebrant influx descending from binah; waters of understanding: in the name of the great waters. he performs the same ceremony at the west. celebrant cool water and still water; fountain which never ceases: in the name of the waters of contemplation. he performs the same ceremony at the north. celebrant waters of creation; waters flowing back to their sou

ZOETIC GRIMOIRE OF ZOS

r sigil and with the secret formula of your desire. bury same at midnight, the moon being quartered. when the moon wanes, disinter and pour contents as libation into earth with suitable incantation, and re-bury same. this is the most formidable formula known, never fails and is dangerous hence what is not written must be guessed. from this formula was derived the legend of the genii of the brazen vessel as related by solomon. third formula: the communion of auto-ego of zos this formula is based on that of apollonius the pythagorean philosopher and theurgist, and is the only magical means of inseparation and psychic help that has no disastrous aftereffects whether it fails or succeeds. there is nothing simpler than speaking to your inmost self, and nothing more difficult. the first conditio

BOOK OF BARUCH

f all them that dwelt at babylon by the river sud. 5 whereupon they wept, fasted, and prayed before the lord. 6 they made also a collection of money according to every man's power: 7 and they sent it to jerusalem unto joachim the high priest, the son of chelcias, son of salom, and to the priests, and to all the people which were found with him at jerusalem, 8 at the same time when he received the vessels of the house of the lord, that were carried out of the temple, to return them into the land of juda, the tenth day of the month sivan, namely, silver vessels, which sedecias the son of josias king of jada had made, 9 after that nabuchodonosor king of babylon had carried away jechonias, and the princes, and the captives, and the mighty men, and the people of the land, from jerusalem, and br

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

colts and bullocks are required in our ancient law-records at a formal transfer of land, or the ploughing to death of removers of landmarks. on the actual procedure in a sacrifice, we have scarcely any information except from norse authorities. while the animal laid down its life on the sacrificial stone, all the streaming blood (on. hlaut) was caught either in a hollow dug for the purpose, or in vessels. with this gore they smeared the sacred vessels and utensils, and sprinkled the participants^ apparently divination was performed by means of the blood, perhaps a part of it was mixed with ale or mead, and drunk. in the north the bloodbowls (hx^wibollar, hloibollar) do not seem to have been large; some nations had big cauldrons made for the purpose (see suppl. the swedes were taunted by ol

mnia nobis, nee volucres, sed clara palam vox edita luco est' rumpe omnes, alarice, moras' it is not pure nature-worship that we are told of here; but tacitus could have had no eye for the' mores germanorum' if their most essential feature had escaped him. gods dwell in these groves; no images (simulacra, in human form) are mentioned by name as being set up, no temple walls are reared^ but sacred vessels and altars himself on liis legs, but must finish the fight on his knees, danske viser 1, 115; so in certain places a stranger's carriage, if overturned, must not be set upright again, ra. 554. what is fabled of an idol called sompar at gorlitz (neue lausitz. luonatsschr. 1805, p. 1-18) has evidently been spun out of this passage in tac; the semnones are placed in the lausitz country, as th

ABRAMELIN1

en, on the lord's-day in the new of the moon, let him enter into that place clothed with white linen; let him exorcise the place, bless it, and make a circle therein with a consecrated coal; let there be written in the outer part of the circle the names of the angels; in the inner part thereof write the mighty names of god; and let be placed within the circle, at the four parts of the world,9 the vessels for the perfumes. then being washed and fasting, let him enter the place, and pray towards the east this whole psalm: blessed are the undefiled in the way, etc. psalm cix. 7 probably an error for hexagram or hexangle. 8 probably an error for pentagrams, or pentangles. 9 ie, the cardinal points, or quarters. introduction xxiv then make a fumigation, and deprecate the angels by the said divi

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

lve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. wherein the creatures of earth are and are not, except (in) mine own hands; which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the part

isa od darebesa quo-a-asa: fetahe-ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial eda-nasa cicalesa; bagile ge-iad i-el! the forty-eight keys or calls 26 the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle, and are become as olives in the olive mount; looking with gladness upon the earth, and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened 19 pillars of gladness, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures; and they are the brothers of the first and second, and the beginning of their own seats, which are garnished with 69,636 ever-burning lamps: whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come ye and obey your creation: visit us in peace and comfort: conclude us receivers of your mysteries: for why? our lord and master i

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ge; hid, concealed (pertains to sol and the lingam-yoni) nmx to consume, eat lsx bright, clear; white xc arrow; lightning; punishment; wound; out! avaunt! go away! cx 99 the pangs of childbirth hdyl ylbx the vault of heaven; an inner chamber; wedlock, nuptial hpwx cognition, knowledge h(ydy 100 kaph: the palm [of the hand (fig. notariqon of kteis-phallus) pk a day; the seas; the times mymy vases, vessels mylk an effort, exertion nwdm mitigation of the one by the other (i.r.q. 995; cf. 97) l)b+yxm yoke; upper part; on, upon, above, over; to, towards; after; because l( throat (l a suffering, discouraged one; tax sm species, kind nym flask, bottle kp spice; drug; poison ms dryness; ship yc 101 swallowed, destroyed (l) a storehouse ms) michael: archangel of fire (lit. glike god h) l)kym kingdo

h )wb children *mydly 655 the holy one, blessed be he )wh kwrb #wdqh the palace of the body of heaven (referred to netzach) mym# mc( lkyh the sphere of mars *myd)m the waters *mymh 656 a lily; a rose (see 706, and cf. 661) n#w# delight, joy nw# a furnace rwnt by day *mmwy 658 a name of god *myhl )wh 660 flashings, scintillations tycycyn zones; members nyr#q a day; the seas; the times *mymy vases, vessels *mylk spice; drug; poison *ms 661 a lily; a rose (cf. 656) hn#w# a storehouse *ms) 662 the garland of god l)yrtk) 663 stones of marble (see zohar, pt. i. fol. 34. col. 134# ynb) songs twrymz prophets *my)bn 665 the womb mxrh tyb 666 the number of the beast. 1-36. 36 is the sum of the letters aleph to cheth (tyx= 418, hence 666 is an expansion of 418. the number of talents of gold received

yp#k 1011 foundations (ch *ny) the mountain zion *nwyc rh the essence of man *md)h t) the deep, the abyss (gn. 49:25 *mwht 1013 king of terrors *twhlb klm 1014 pertaining to autumn *prwx satan *n+#h demons *nyd# a seal *mtwx the gholy ones h (consecrated catamites kept by the priesthood *my#dq 1016 kether (spelt in full :r:t:k the lobe [of the liver (see 1047) trtwy legs, shanks *myqw# 1017 glass vessels (bottles, pitchers, phials) tw#y) black (scil. of eye-pupil; middle; homunculus *nw#y) olives *mytz 1018 boils *nyx# 1020 green (see s.d. p. 104 *nn(r 1022 an oven, furnace *n#bk the abyss of height *mwr qmw( 1025 the secrets of wisdom hmkx twmwl(t my god, my god, why hast thou forsaken me (cf. 1029) yntqb )ml yhl) yhl) 1026 the world of yetzirah (formation; referred to the ruach *hrycyh m

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

m that hath it. virtue- the teh) it createth all and nourisheth all; yet it doth not adhere to them; it operateth all, but knoweth not of it, nor proclaimeth it; it directeth all, but without conscious control. 11 chapter xi the value of the unexpressed. 1. the thirty spokes join in their nave, that is one; yet the wheel dependeth for use upon the hollow place for the axle. clay is shapen to make vessels; but the contained space is what is useful. matter is therefore of use only to mark the limits of the space which is the thing of real value((this introduces the doctrine of the fourth dimension. matter is like the lines bounding a plane. the plane is the real thing, the lines infinitely small in comparison, and serving only to define it. so also the 'self' is an imaginary limit marking of

obscurity. clothed in this child-excellence eternal, thou hast attained the return of the first state. knowing splendour of fame, cling to obloquy and infamy; then shalt thou remain as in the valley to which flow all waters, the lodestone to fascinate all men. yea, they shall hail in thee this excellence, eternal, simple and perfect, of the child. 2. the raw material, wrought into form, produceth vessels((homogeneous developed into heterogeneous: 0 degree understood as'something) so the sage king formulateth his wholeness in divers offices; and his law((being concordant with the nature of his people) is without violence or constraint. 33 chapter xxix refraining from action. 1. he that, desiring a kingdom, exerteth himself to obtain it, will fail. a kingdom is of the nature of spirit, and y

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

n changes in the brain* we must include illusions, which are after all sense-impressions as much as realities are, in the class of phenomena dependent on brain-changes. magical phenomna, however, come under a special sub-class, since they are willed, and their cause is the series of real phenomena called the operations of ceremonial magic. these consist of (1) sight. the circle, square, triangle, vessels, lamps, robes, implements, etc (2) sound. the invocations (3) smell. the perfumes (4) taste. the sacraments (5) touch. as under (1 (6) mind. the combination of all these and reflection on their significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual

a, and vishnu, and great shiva! truly i see the trinity in all things dwell, some rightly tinged of heaven, others duly pitched down the steep and precipice of hell. nay, not your glory ye from fable borrow! these three i see in spirit and in sense, these three, o miserable see! sorrow, absence of ego, and impermanence! and at the rhythm he swooned, for his old mantra surged up in the long-sealed vessels of sub-conscious memory, and he fell into the calm ocean of a great meditation. 1902 the three characteristics the three characteristics 103 ii jehjaour1 was a mighty magician; his soul was dark and evil; and his lust was of life and power and of the wreaking of hatred upon the innocent. and it came to pass that he gazed upon a ball of crystal wherein were shown him all the fears of the ti

; and against it ten cannons thundered. eleven bricks had fallen dislodged by lightning: it was no house wherein our father might abide. but there he must abide. to destroy it i am come, he said. and through he passed out therewithal, yet twas his home until he had attained. so at last he came to a river, and sailing to its source he found a fair woman all naked, and she filled the river from two vessels of pure water. she-devil, he cried, have i gone back one step? for the star venus burned above. and with his sword he clave her from the head to the feet, that she fell clean asunder. cried the echo: ah! thou hast slain hope now! our father gladdened at appendix ii 112 adest rosa secreta eros. hermaphroditus. mors janua vitae. adeptus. terrae ultor anima terrae. that word, and wiping his b

shrieked: thy mother to black hell! she is mine! so the old hag confessed straight that she had given her body for love to that fiend of the pit. but our father paid no heed thereto and bade the demon to do his will, so that he brought him herbs many, and good, with which our father planted a great grove that grew about him (for the sun was now waxen bitter hot) wherein he worshipped, offering in vessels of clay these seven offerings :2 the first offering, dust; the second offering, ashes; the third offering, sand; the fourth offering, bay-leaves; the fifth offering, gold; the sixth offering, dung; the seventh offering, poison. with the dust he gave a sickle to gather the harvest of that dust. with the ashes he gave a sceptre, that one might rule them aright. with the sand he gave a sword

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

cloven in twain by the magic of her voice. for like some great spider she has enticed all into the silken meshes of her web, wherein she hath spun the fair cities of the world, where sorrow sits tongueless and laughter abideth not; and tilled the fertile plains, where innocence is but as the unopened book of joy. yet it is she also who hath led armies into battle; it is she who hath brought frail vessels 199 safely across the greedy ocean; it is she who hath enthroned priests, crowned kings, and set the sword in the hand of the warrior; and it is she who hath helped the weary slave to guide his plough through the heavy soil, and the miner to rob the yellow gold from the bowels of the earth. everywhere will you find her dancing down empires, and weaving the destiny of nations. she never sle

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

the tangent afore mentioned. there is an "a" within the apex of this triangle, top to apex direction. below the "a, within the triangle, is the sigil from page 170, oriented as the "a. the magical figures of mercury are to be drawn in yellow-orange chalk upon the ground as shown. at the quarter where the spirit is to appear is drawn a triangle within a circle: at its points are to be placed three vessels burning on charcoal the incense of mercury. about the great circle are disposed lamps burning olive oil impregnated with snake-fat. c is the chair of the chief operator. d is the altar, e e are the pillars, and g g handy and convenient tables whereon are set writing materials, the ingredients for the hell-broth, charcoal, incense &c, all as may be needed for this work. at f is placed a sma

us of the waters, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram,4 to consecrate the water of purification, 173 the wine, the oil, and the milk; and afterwards to purify the place of working with the consecrated water "magus of waters" mighty magus of art! all thy commands shall be fulfilled, and thy desires accomplished [he passes to the north, where are collected in open vessels, the water, the wine, the oil, and the milk; and makes with his sword over them the banishing pentagram of water, saying] i exorcise ye impure, unclean and evil spirits that dwell in these creatures of water, oil, wine, and milk, in the name of el strong and mighty, and in the name of gabriel, great angel of water, i command ye to depart and no longer to pollute with your presence the hall

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

the room in the morning she found the body of her mistress lying at the foot of the bed, the head towards the window. it was entirely naked. near the body was a shift, and over the neck a white shawl had been carelessly thrown. it had upon it in various parts as many as sixteen wounds, cuts and bruises of various importance. the most serious and only mortal one was behind the left ear; the great vessels of the neck were destroyed and the skull much injured. the most ugly wound to the sight was under the 288 nose, which had been so entirely damaged that it rendered the whole face almost unrecognisable. yet there has been, i must say, no doubt as to the identity. the wounds had been inflicted with an instrument edged but blunt, used by a very weak person, possibly a woman. the bedclothes we

, and amen, and amen. 47 the chapter known as pisces the twelvefold bewilderment of god and the unity thereof i adore thee by the twelve bewilderments and by the unity thereof. 1. o what art thou, o god my god, thou snow-browed storm that art whirled up in clouds of flame? o thou red sword of the thunder! thou great blue river of ever-flowing brightness, over whose breasts creep the star-bannered vessels of night! o how can i plunge within thine inscrutable depths, and yet with open eye be lost in the pearly foam of thine oblivion? 2. o what art thou, o god my god, thou eternal incarnating immortal one? o thou welder of life and death! thou whose breasts are as the full breasts of a mother, yet in thy hand thou carriest the sword of destruction! o how can i cleave the shield of thy might a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

ges in the brain, we must include illusions, which are after all sense-impressions as much as "realities" are, in the class of "phenomena dependent on brain-changes" magical phenomena, however, come under a special sub-class, since they are willed, and their cause is the series of "real" phenomena called the operations of ceremonial magic. these consist of (1 "sight" the circle, square, triangle, vessels, lamps, robes, implements &c (2 "sound" the invocations (3 "smell" the perfumes (4 "taste" the sacraments (5 "touch" as under (1. the circle &c (6 "mind" the combination of all these and reflection on their significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. the projection back into the phenomenal world is therefore unusu

of another. and if by this means thou shalt arrive at a knowledge of another's secrets, thou shalt respect and not betray them. hb:heh book v alchemical processes. a. the curcurbite or the alembic. b. the alchemist. c. the processes and forces employed. d. the matter to be transmuted. e. the selection of the matter to be transmuted, and the formation, cleansing and disposing of all the necessary vessels, materials &c, for the working of the process. f. general invocation of the higher forces to action. placing of the matter within the curcurbite or philosophic egg, and invocation of a blind force to action therein, in darkness and in silence. g. the beginning of the actual process: the regulation and restriction of the proper degree of heat and moisture to be employed in the working. firs

o act in both (using the white end of the lotus wand. fourth, of those of the air to act on the distillate; and lastly, those of the earth to act on the dead head. let the curcurbite and the receiver stand thus for five consecutive days, at the end of which time there should be flashes manifest in both mixtures. and these flashes should be lightly coloured. 168 v. the alchemist, still keeping the vessels in the same relative positions, but removing the tablets of the elements from the altar, then substitutes one of kether. this must be white with golden charges, and is to be placed on or within the white triangle between the vessels. he then addresses a most 10 see "liber o" the equinox, vol. i. no. 2. solemn invocation to the forces of kether; to render the result of the working that whic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

mp up. the daughter of his host stood in her night-garments, a poem in pale green and white. she said nothing; and he imitated the wisdom of her silence. his heart began a wild, unhealthy fandango; his temples ached; his legs shook under him. he felt himself paling; strange impulses prompted him to a return to ancestral savagery. alas, he sadly lacked experience. however, the woman had burned her vessels, and meant to help him "lionel" she said "i have come "i see" he managed to answer hoarsely, but the words in his throat seemed to feel like two huge hard lumps "kiss me" instinctively he stepped towards her and opened his arms. she fell heavily within their embrace. she hugged herself close against his breast and nestled on him, her eyes half-closed, her tongue and teeth searching blindly

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

the spleen. 2. the stomach. 3. the sex organs. 11. the sum total of the body is also triple: a. the skin and bony structure. b. the vascular or blood system. c. the three-fold nervous system. 12. each of these triplicities corresponds to the three parts of man's nature: a. physical nature: the skin and bony structure are the analogy to the dense and etheric body of man. b. soul nature: the blood vessels and circulatory system are the analogy to that all pervading soul which penetrates to all parts of the solar system, as the blood goes to all parts of the body. c. spirit nature: the nervous system, as it energises and acts throughout the physical man is the correspondence to the energy of spirit. 13. in the head we have the analogy to the spirit aspect, the directing will, the monad, the

has happened in the world during the last century in the realm of sound- 193- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust is not appreciated yet nor understood. terrific effects are however being produced by the unbelievably increased noise and sound emanating from the planet at this time. the roar of machines, the rumble of the transportation mechanisms in all parts of the world trains, vessels and airplanes the focussing of the sounds of men in such congested areas as the great cities, and, at this time, the universal use of the radio bringing musical sounds into every home and into street life are producing effects upon the bodies of men and upon all forms of life everywhere which will become apparent only as time elapses. some forms of life in the animal kingdom, but primarily

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

e: 1. the spleen 2. the stomach 3. the sex organs 11. the sumtotal of the body is also triple: a. the skin and bony structure. b. the vascular or blood system. c. the threefold nervous system. 12. each of these triplicities corresponds to the three parts of man's nature: a. physical nature: the skin and bony structure are the analogy to the dense and etheric body of man. b. soul nature: the blood vessels and circulatory system are the analogy to that all pervading soul which penetrates to all parts of the solar system, as the blood goes to all parts of the body. c. spirit nature: the nervous system, as it energises and acts throughout the physical man is the correspondence to the energy of spirit. 13. in the head we have the analogy to the spirit aspect, the directing will, the monad, the

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

trust science has turned to the invention of the instruments of death; the populations of cities and entire districts are shifted from one part of a country to another; families and homes are broken up; there is intense fear, hopeless looking into the future, bewildered questioning, suicide and murder; the smoke of countless fires blackens the skies; the seas are strewn with dead and with wrecked vessels; the thunder of guns and the noise of exploding bombs are heard in approximately twenty countries; war rises up from the waters, marches over the lands and descends from the skies. it is to this situation that the old order has brought humanity. it is to this disaster that man's cruelty and selfishness have tended; no nations are exempt from this criticism, and all are more rapidly moved b

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ury, which is thereby also changed into the finest gold. all twelve keys of basil valentine 65 of 95 these properties slumber in the substance of our stone, and are developed, perfected, and matured by the gentle coction of natural fire, until they have attained their highest perfection. if the fruit of a tree be plucked before it is ripe, it is unfit for use; and if the potter fail to harden his vessels in the fire, they cannot be employed for any good purpose. in the same way you must exercise considerable patience in preparing our elixir, if it is to become all that you wish it to become. no fruit can grow from a flower that has been plucked before the time. he who is in too great a hurry, can bring nothing to perfection, but is almost sure to spoil that which he has in hand. remember

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

nd function of tibetan ritual and on the central role of protector deities within this process. this section will conclude with a speculative exploration of such texts as fields for monastic and lay intersection within the tibetan religious sphere. the fifth and final chapter will analyze the oracle tradition in tibet and tsiu marpo s connection with it. tibetan oracles are individuals who act as vessels for a protector deity and thus are divinely possessed. in their possessed state of trance, oracles provide communal advice 9 see bentor 1996, p. xxi. 7 through the power of clairvoyance. historically important oracle lineages, such as the nechung (gnas chung) oracle of the dalai lamas, were even regularly consulted concerning nation-wide political matters. as there was once a tsiu marpo or

he process.122 demonic effigies are built to represent demonic forces directly. once constructed and imbued with the demonic presence, these effigies are destroyed by the ritual performer; this is not wholly unlike the human effigy, though lacking a specific afflicted individual.123 deity effigies, as in the context of the first ritual outlined below, are constructed primarily to act as temporary vessels representing the deity and to which offerings are made.124 the representative nature of the effigy can be broadened to encompass all offerings, such as tormas (gtor ma, which represent other objects.125 the torma is a small conical offering cake made of dough and butter and decorated with butter medallions (figures 22 and 23. there is an incredible diversity of tormas within ritual use, as

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ved in this manifold allegory. we have said elsewhere that the great flood had several meanings, and that it referred, as also does the fall, to both spiritual and physical, cosmic and terrestrial, events: as above, so it is below. the ship or ark- navis- in short, being the symbol of the female generative principle, is typified in the heavens by the moon, and on earth by the womb: both being the vessels and bearers of the seeds of life and being, which the sun, or vishnu, the male principle, vivifies and fructifies* the first cosmic flood refers to primordial creation, or the formation of heaven and the earths; in which case chaos and the great deep stand for the "flood" and the moon for the "mother" from whom proceed all the life-germs* but the terrestrial deluge and[[footnote(s* we must

no larger statues exist on the whole globe, the fact is easily proven on the evidence of all the travellers who have examined them and taken their measurements. thus, the largest is 173 feet high, or seventy feet higher than the "statue of liberty" now at new york, as the latter is only 105 feet or 34 metres high. the famous colossus of rhodes itself, between whose limbs passed easily the largest vessels of those days, measured only 120 to 130 feet in height. the second statue, cut out in the rock like the first one, is only 120 feet (15 feet taller than the said "liberty* the third statue is only 60 feet high- the two others still smaller, the last one being only a little larger than the average tall man of our present race. the first and largest of the colossi represents a man draped in

ns of antiquity, such as those of egypt and india, there stretched the dark ages of crass ignorance and barbarism ever since the beginning of the christian era up to our modern civilization; during which period all recollection of these traditions was lost. as said in isis unveiled "why should we forget that, ages before the prow of the adventurous genoese clove the western waters, the phoenician vessels had circumnavigated the globe, and spread civilization in regions now silent and deserted? what archaeologist will dare assert that the same hand which planned the pyramids of egypt, karnak, and the thousand ruins now crumbling to oblivion on the sandy banks of the nile, did not erect the monumental nagkon-wat of cambodia? or trace the hieroglyphics on the obelisks and doors of the deserte

nicians who had invented it, and knew writing as far back as 1500 b.c, at the earliest* were living among the greeks, and elbowing them, all the time! all these scientific and contradictory conclusions disappeared, however, into thin air, when schliemann discovered (a) the site of ancient troy, whose actual existence had been so long regarded as a fable; and (b, excavated on that site earthenware vessels with inscriptions in characters unknown to the paleontologists and the all-denying sanskritists. who will now deny troy, or these archaic inscriptions? as professor virchow witnesses "i was myself an eye-witness of two such discoveries, and helped to gather the articles together. the slanderers have long since been silenced, who were not ashamed to charge the discoverer with an imposture*

ts inhabitants, the last direct descendants of the gods or divine kings, as it was thought- that to divulge its whereabouts and existence was punished by death. theopompus says as much in his ever-suspected meropis, when he speaks of the phoenicians as being the only navigators in the seas which wash the western coast of africa; and who did it with such mystery that very often they sunk their own vessels to make the too inquisitive foreigners lose all trace of them. there are those orientalists and historians- and they form the majority- who, while feeling quite unmoved at the rather crude language of the bible, and some of the events narrated in it, show great disgust at the immorality in the pantheons of india and greece* we may be told that before them euripides, pindar, and even plato

BOOK OF ENOCH

e wilderness, and i saw only desert. 28.2] but it was full of trees from this seed and water gushed out over it from above. 28.3] the torrent, which flowed towards the northwest, seemed copious, and from all sides, there went up spray and mist. 29.1] and i went to another place, away from the wilderness; i came near to the east of this mountain. 29.2] and there i saw trees of judgment, especially vessels of the fragrance of incense and myrrh, and the trees were not alike. 30.1] and above it, above these, above the mountains of the east, and not far away, i saw another place, valleys of water, like that which does not fail. 30.2] and i saw a beautiful tree, and its fragrance was like that of the mastic. 30.3] and by the banks of these valleys i saw fragrant cinnamon. and beyond those valley

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

s-alfalfa; avena sativa; bladderwrack; dandelion leaves; dulse; kelp; linseed; sesame; watercress; wheat germ. vitamin g (b2: essential in preventing a deficiency disease. sources-hydrocotyle asiatica. vitamin 1c: necessary in the physiological process of blood clotting. sources-alfalfa herb; chestnut leaves; shepherd's purse. vitaminp (rutin: believed to be of benefit in strengthening tiny blood vessels. sources-buckwheat; german rue; paprika. niacin (another b-complex vitamin: prevents pellagra. sources-alfalfa leaves; blueberry leaves; burdock seed; fenugreek; parsley herb; watercress; wheat germ. the art of prescribing medicine in prescribing medicine the following circumstances should always be kept in mind: age, sex, temperament, habit, climate, state of stomach, idiosyncrasy. age fo

BUDGE E

m, called hetepet-neter, or hetepet-neteru. click to view muti-khenti-tuat. the text which refers to these reads: p. 193 click to view nesti-khenti-tuat. click to view (left) nebt-au-khenti-tuat (right) hetepet-neter. p. 194 [paragraph continues "those who are in this picture in this city are they who give offerings of food to the gods who are in the tuat; ra decreeth for them loaves of bread and vessels of beer, and the gods journey on in the following of this great god to the eastern horizon of the sky, with hetep-neteru-tuat [also] following him" in the upper register are- 1. twelve gods, each of whom is seated upon the symbol of linen swathings; their names are- 1. neha-ta. 2. teba. 3. maati (or, ariti. 4. menkhet. 5. hebs. 6. nebti. 7. asti-neter. 8. asti-paut. 9. hetemet-khu. p. 195

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

er of all. nothing moveth but by my power. mine is the healing influence flowing down from consecrated hands, mine the venom of the adder's fang. nothing falleth but by me and in whatsoever riseth mine is the power that lifteth up. 7 my presence is the substance of all things. i am the virgin snow on mountain heights; i am the fruitful loam in valley depths. i am the gold and silver of the temple vessels; i am the mire on sandals left by the faithful at the temple gate. see me and regard me equally in all, o israel, and thou shalt see indeed. 8 for seeing thus, shalt thou see, too, that nothing is, or can be, my antagonist. all, and in all shall i fight myself? what hath power to limit or defeat the very'source of power? know then, that all thy sense of conflict is but the shadow-play of i

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

riminal charges against african slaves. other\ 43\ important clues to the spiritual activity of black people include the plethora of charms, talismans, and ornaments that have been unearthed in archeological excavations of plantation sites. these excavations have yielded a thriving material subculture of african-derived, american-made objects. the recovery of remnants of crystals, beads, divining vessels, and a variety of unusual shells, stones, and irregular objects point to the use of supernatural artifacts that date back nearly three hundred years.[14] a major difficulty in identifying the forms and expressions of african spiritual beliefs in early periods has to do with the task of distinguishing african-based traditions from other cultural practices. it is likely that the supernatural

ho considered herself "an instrument in god's hand "often i have gone to work and pray for patients and seen them through after the doctors have given them up for dead" claimed the woman, a trained nurse "i always take dr. jesus with me and put him in front and if there is any hope he lets me know" many african american healing practitioners, whether herbalists or conjurers, considered themselves vessels through which supernatural power was channeled.[17] some black healers credited their skills to unseen personalities, such as jesus and the holy ghost, who guided them in dreams, visions, and other divine revelations "dr. jesus tells me what to do" explained one woman who had been directed by the "spirit" to seek a specific herbal cure. a song offered by a black woman at an early-twentieth

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

nt tally system of tying knots. however, its creation has also been attributed to t'sang chieh, a palace record keeper who lived around 2500 b.c.3 some of the earliest chinese writing consisted of simple lines and picture symbols that could be scratched easily onto stones, turtle shells, and animal bones. by 1600 b.c, the writing system was quite advanced; its symbols are found on numerous bronze vessels from that period. during the qin dynasty (221 206 b.c, chinese writing became systematized and sophisticated. many of the symbols from that era closely resemble the chinese writing characters used today.4 fushi teaches the people 33 fushi watched the new humans stumbling about. these people did not have the supernatural powers of gods, the strength of tigers, or the speed of leopards. they

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

on (comm 300, whose writings were to so inspire hitler, the nazis, and others such as madame blavatsky. his son was the viceroy of india at the height of the opium trade between india and china, a period camouflaged by the writings of rudyard kipling about the british raj (british drug runners. in the book, the opium clippers, basil lubbock names the the one party states 313 owners of the british vessels engaged in the opium trade as the east india company; jardine matheson; dent and co; pybus bros; russell and co; cama bros; duchess of atholl; the earl of balcarras; king george iv, the prince regent; the marquis of camden; and lady melville. it was lady melville's ancestor, george, who welcomed william of orange to the throne and was made lord privy seal. after the second opium war, which

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

r reptilian/demonic possession to take place and suddenly, hey presto, the body of the target is now occupied by one of these fourth-dimensional entities. the movie, the devil's advocate, starring al pacino, portrays this very well as the "devil's" consciousness field moved from body to body and took them over. people like clinton, the bushs, kissinger, and the british royal family are just empty vessels occupied by these characters and that's why they act in such unspeakable ways. calling the demons 285 possession through sex during sex the two energy fields merge, especially at orgasm, and this is a common way that these entities take possession of people. when a possessed person has sex with someone, it opens up the energy connection for his or her sexual partner to be possessed also. t

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

owledge from circulation so it could beused secretly and malevolently from behind the scenes. the assault on the balancingfemale energy and the hoarding of knowledge resulted in the persecution of witches -channellers, mediums, psychics and seers of all kinds. these communications with otherrealms had been an everyday part of pre-christian life. channellers were given names likeprophets, oracles, vessels of god and such like. one of the leaders of this witch-hunt wasjerome, born in 341, who is credited with gathering the texts for the main latin version ofthe holy bible. it was jerome who persuaded the pope to outlaw channelling (psychiccommunications with other dimensions. by this single papal decree, the vessels of godbecame vessels and witches of the devil, terms still used by many chri

ndmystics like madame blavatsky. bulwer-lytton wrote of the vril power (serpent power)in the blood of the underground supermen. bulwer-lyttons son was the viceroy ofindia at the height of the opium trade between india and china, a period camouflagedby rudyard kiplings writings about the british raj (british drug runners. in the bookthe opium clippers, basil lubbock names the owners of the british vessels engaged inthe opium trade through the east india company; jardine matheson (the scottishkeswick family, many of whom are satanists, dent and co; pybus bros; russell andco; cama bros; duchess of atholl; the earl of balcarras; king george iv (formerly theprince regent; the marquis of camden; and lady melville. it was lady melvillesancestor, george, who welcomed william of orange to the thron

DEMONIC BIBLE

ingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles, or the horns of death wherein the creatures of the earth are, and are not, except in mine own hand, which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made you stuards and placed you in the 12 seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time, to the intent that, from your highest vessels and the corners of your governments, you might work my power, powring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same, your god, lift up, i say, yourselves. behold his mercies flourish and his name is become mighty amongst us. in whom we say move, descend and apply yourselves unto us as unto partaker

e twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp as sickles, or the horns of death. therein the creatures of earth are and are not, except in mine own hands which sleep and shall rise! in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in the twelve seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the nine true ages of time, so that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in satan's name, rise up! show yourselves! behold, his mercies flourish, and his name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move, ascend, and apply yourselves unto us as the partakers of his secret wisdo

vaulasa od quo-co-casabe. eca niisa od darebesa quo-a-asa: fetahe-ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial eda-nasa cicalesa; bagile ge-iad iel (dee) the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle, and are become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness upon the earth and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens as continual comforters, unto whom i fastened 19 pillars of gladness and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures, and they are the brothers of the first and second and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with 69,636 continually burning lamps whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come you and obey your creation, visit us in peace and comfort. conclude us as receivers of your mysteries; for why? our lord and

lude us as receivers of your mysteries; for why? our lord and master is all one (lavey) the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and are become as seedlings of folly, smiling with contempt upon the earth, and dwelling in the brightness of the heaven as continual comforters to the destroyers of self. unto whom i fastened the pillars of gladness, the lords of the righteous, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures. they are the brothers of the first and the second, and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with myriad ever-burning lamps, whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time! therefore, come ye and obey your creation. visit us in peace and comfort. conclude us receivers of your mysteries; for why? our lord and master i

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

he west, it is understood in a narrow sense to be the yogic practices and rituals involve piercing the seven major chakras (q.v) of the body with awakened kundalini (q.v) energy. tantra of the "left hand" advocates sexual practices that have been traditionally condemned by ascetic christian and buddhist priests, yet their ultimate goal is an exalted one- no less than the union of shiva and shakti vessels of human flesh for the purpose of transcendent enlightenment. taoism: tao means "way" the teachings of the chinese philosopher and mystic lao-tse, who, like the buddha, lived in the 6th century b.c. the tao cannot be defined. it may be inadequately described as the undivided, unknowable spiritual source that generated and continues to vitalize all manifest things. in occultism, it may be l

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ctive operation. the offering of specific objects goes far to prove the existence of a ritual or service wherein their signification would be indicated; the coincidence of these words and the prayer for "thousands of loaves of bread, thousands of vases of ale" etc, with the promise "anpu-khent-amenta shall give thee thy thousands of loaves of bread, thy thousands of vases of ale, thy thousands of vessels [1. wiedemann, aegyptische geschichte, p. 170. in a mastaba at sakkara we have a stele of sheri, a superintendent of the priests of the ka, whereon the cartouches of sent and per-ab-sen both occur. see mariette and maspero, les mastaba de l'ancien empire, paris, 1882, p. 92. 2. see lepsius, auswahl, bl. 9. 3. see maspero, guide du visiteur au mus e de boulaq, 1883, pp. 31, 32, and 213 (no

that i may speak therewith like the followers of horus, may i come forth to heaven, may i descend to earth, may i never be shut out upon the road, may there never be done unto me that which my soul abhorreth, let not my soul be imprisoned, but may i be among the venerable and favoured ones, may i plough my lands in the field of aaru, may i arrive at the field of peace, may one come out to me with vessels of ale and cakes and bread of the lords of eternity, may i receive meat from the altars of the great, i the ka of the prophet amsu"[1] the ba or soul. to that part of man which beyond all doubt was believed to enjoy an eternal existence in heaven in a state of glory, the egyptians gave the name ba, a word which means something like "sublime "noble" the doctrine of eternal life. http//www.s

ur i. in the centre ani kneels before the god upon a reed mat, raising his right hand in adoration, and holding in his left hand the kherp sceptre. he wears a whitened wig surmounted by a "cone" the signification of which is unknown. round his neck is a deep collar of precious stones. near him stands a table of offerings of meat, fruit, flowers, etc, and in the compartments above are a number of vessels for wine, beer, oil, wax, etc, together with bread, cakes, ducks, a wreath, and single flowers [1. on the bullock's hide, in which the deceased, or the person who represented him, was supposed to wrap himself, see virey, tombeau de rekhmara, p. 50, and plate 26, lower register] p. 260 appendix: the shrine is in some instances represented in the shape of a pylon, the cornice of which is orn

thee? it is merti. separate thou from him, each from each, when thou enterest the mesqen. he letteth me sail to the temple of the divine beings who have found their faces (4) the name of the boat is 'assembler of souls; the name of the oars is 'making the hair to stand on end; the name it of the hold is 'good (5) and the name of the rudder is 'making straight for the middle [3 (6) grant ye to me vessels of milk together with cakes, loaves of bread, cups of drink, and flesh in the temple of (7) anubis" rubric: if this chapter be known [by ani] he shall go in after having come forth from the underworld. plate xvi. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod23.htm (2 of 4 [8/10/2001 11:28:17 am] vignette: ani kneeling beside a pool of water, where grows a sycamore tree; in the tree appears the

rus and set] p. 364 on a pylon-shaped pedestal, before which are an altar and a god. three ovals.[1] the legend reads un em hetep sexet nifu er fent "being at peace in the field [of peace, and having air for the nostrils (b) ani reaping wheat, with the words asex ausar "osiris reaps; guiding the oxen treading out the corn; standing with hands and holding the kherp sceptre, and kneeling before two vessels of red barley and wheat. the hieroglyphics seem to mean "the food of the shining ones" three ovals.[2 (c) ani ploughing[3] with oxen in a part of the fields of peace called "sekhet-aanre; with the word sekau, to plough. the two lines of hieroglyphics read- re en hete'et atru 1000 em au-f an t'et usex-f an un remu neb am-f an hefau nebt am-f. chapter of the river-horse. the river is one tho

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

was when two lighters came alongside to take off the cargo. these had aboard, beside their crews, emissaries of the government, and it was with a good deal of difficulty that the situation was met. 174 the man who saved president diaz the work of loading was made as slow as possible, and it was long after dark when the scows were filled. hiding the fugitive as best they could, the officers of the vessels invited the crew to share their hospitality while diaz was rowed off into the darkness and put ashore farther down the coast. this effort was successful, but it interrupted for years the friendship that had sprung up between the humble purser and the great mexican leader. a few years ago, however, there came the climax, and it was brought about with all the dramatic effect of the modern me

upon the throne. the pretender eagerly seized the chance thus offered, and before entering spain, in april, 1872, pledged himself to pay a generous sum for the rifles. the delivery was made, and captain boynton furnished several cargoes to the carlists during the uprising, which continued to a greater or less extent for three years. no man could have been more intrepid than he. he bought several vessels in england and chartered others to be used in running the blockade. he had more than one narrow escape from the spanish men-of-war, and came near being arrested and imprisoned in england. it will be admitted that the captain rendered the most valuable kind of aid to don carlos, and the pay which he received for his services was nothing. the infamous pretender, when he saw certain failure b

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

with his companions gaziel and fecor, shakes the foundations of houses, raises the tempests, rings the bells at midnight, causes specters to appear, and inspires a thousand terrors. anathema the name was given by the ancients to certain classes of votive offerings, to the nets that the fisherman laid on the altar of the sea nymphs, to the mirror that lais consecrated to venus, and to offerings of vessels, garments, instruments, and various other articles. the word was also applied to the victim devoted to the infernal gods, and it is this sense that is found among jews and christians, referring either to the curse or its object. the man who is anathematized is denied communication with the faithful, and he is delivered to the demon if he dies without absolution. through the centuries the c

nt proportions. they toiled away at making many medicines out of the various mixtures and reactions from the few available chemicals. they believed in transmutation, but they did not strive to effect it. it belonged to their creed rather than to their practice. they were hardworking scientific artisans with their pestles and mortars, their crucibles and furnaces, their alembics and aludels, their vessels for infusion, for decoration, for cohobation, sublimation, fixation, lixiviation, filtration, and coagulation. they believed in transmutation, in the first matter, and in the correspondence of the metals with the planets, to say nothing of potable gold. it is not known where the ancient arabians derived the sublimer articles of their scientific faith. perhaps they were the conjectures of t

jehovah reversed. he is not a devil, but the negation of deity. beneath the devil s sway were innumerable hordes and legions of demons and spirits, ready and able to procure and work any and every evil or disaster the mind of man might conceive and desire. in one grimoire, as presented in francis barrett s the magus, it tells of nine orders of evil spirits, these being false gods, lying spirits, vessels of iniquity, revenge led by asmodeus, deluders by the serpent, turbulents by merigum, furies by apollyon, calumniators by astaroth, and tempters by mammon. these demons again are named separately, the meaning of each name indicating the possessor s capacity, such as destroyer, devastator, tumult, ravage, and so forth. each earthly vice and calamity was personified by a demon.moloch, who de

spirits. new york: harper& brothers, 1924. reprinted as houdini: a magician among the spirits. new york: arno press, 1972. putnam, allen. bible marvel workers. boston, 1876. cabiri (or cabeiri) a group of minor deities of greek origin. the name appears to be of semitic origin, signifying the great gods, and the cabiri seem to have been connected in some manner with the sea, protecting sailors and vessels. the chief seats of their worship were lemnos, samothrace, thessalia, and boeotia. they were originally only two in number, the elder identified with dionysus, and the younger with hermes, who was also known as cadmilus. their worship was later amalgamated with that of demeter and ceres, with the result that two sets of cabiri came into being.dionysus and demeter, and cadmilus and ceres. a

the various explanations given of the samothracian deities, and the number of them so differently stated, some making them two, some four, some eight, the latter agreeing with the number of early egyptian gods mentioned by herodotus. it is still probable that their original number was two, from their identification with the dioscuri and tyndaridae, and from the number of the pataeci on phoenician vessels. the addition of vulcan as their father or brother made them three, and a fourth may have been their mother cabira. 5. the samothracian divinities continued to be held in high veneration in late times, but are commonly spoken of in connection with navigation, as the twin dioscuri or tyndaridae; on the other hand the dioscuri are spoken of as the curetes or corybantes. the coins of tripolis

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

hom he obtained information on asia. during his travels he also discovered one of the lost books of aristotle and translated it into latin. he practiced medicine in paris with success and became rich, but his wealth and attainments were annulled by the accusation of sorcery brought against him. he was said to receive instruction in the seven liberal arts from seven spirits that he kept in crystal vessels. other rumors claimed that he had the curious and useful ability to make the money he spent to return to his own purse. an act of revenge, for which he was called to account by the inquisition, brought about his downfall. a neighbor of his had been possessed of a spring of excellent water in his garden, from which he allowed peter to drink at will. for some reason, the permission was withd

hin the proper research perimeters of psychic science: 1) that at the death of the body, a human being continues to function as a conscious being. 2) that he or she functions after death in a refined spiritbody or soul, which has substance and weight, and which can be seen and photographed. 3) that this soul existed within the physical body during life, and is organic, having brain, nerves, blood-vessels, heart, etc. 4) that the soul can communicate in various ways with persons on earth both before and after death. 5) that the world in which the soul dwells after the death of the body lies immediately around the physical earth. 6) that a man or woman while alive may leave the physical body, and by use of the soul, may explore spheres of refined physical states, commonly called the spirit w

rtook a voyage to survey and chart the balta sound in the shetland islands. afterward he served with the fleet at copenhagen. he left the navy a year later and became acquainted with joseph banks, who introduced him to other scientists of the day. scoresby made studies of natural phenomena and resumed attendance at edinburgh university. from 1813 to 1817, he was at sea again, in charge of whaling vessels. in january 1819, he was elected a fellow of the royal society of edinburgh, and in the following month he contributed a paper on variations of the magnetic needle to the royal society of london. the next year he published his first book, an account of the arctic regions, with a history and description of the northern whale-fishery (2 vols, 1820, for many years the standard work on the sub

of the solway tell how a certain craft, which went down there while conveying a happy bridal party towards stranraer, is frequently seen sailing at full speed before the gale, the bride and bridegroom clinging to the rigging as though in terror of immediate death by drowning. nor is this the only solway phantom, for that treacherous seaway once witnessed the foundering of two scandinavian pirate vessels, which are said to rise periodically from the water, the crew of each calling for mercy. religion has played a prominent part in some stories of specter ships. at boulogne, france, for example, there is a tradition to the effect that on one occasion in the middle ages, the townspeople wanted to build a church, for they were without any public place of worship. they were anxious to choose a

the first is alive, the second is inanimate. there is no connection between the two worlds of nature and spirit unless in similarity of construction. the causes of all things exist in the spiritual sphere and their effects in the natural sphere, and the purpose of all creation is that man may become the image of his creator, and of the cosmos as a whole. swedenborg believed that man possesses two vessels or receptacles for the containment of god.the will for divine love, and the understanding for divine wisdom. before the fall, the flow of these virtues into the human spirit was perfect, but through the intervention of the forces of evil, and the sins of man himself, it was interrupted. seeking to restore the connection between himself and man, god came into the world as man, for if he had

FAUST

e nature s self before my soul appear. now first i understand what he, the sage, has said: the world of spirits is not shut away; thy sense is closed, thy heart is dead! up, student! bathe without dismay thy earthly breast in morning-red" he contemplates the sign. into the whole how all things blend, each in the other working, living! how heavenly powers ascend, descend, each unto each the golden vessels giving! on pinions fragrant blessings bringing, from heaven through earth all onward winging, through all the all harmonious ringing! what pageantry! yet, ah, mere pageantry! where shall i, endless nature, seize on thee? thy breasts are- where? ye, of all life the spring, to whom both earth and heaven cling, toward whom the withering breast doth strainye gush, ye suckle, and shall i pine t

or the grace of chain, the glory of crown, rest in their pride and hold themselves rare; but enter in and challenge them all. they quickly will arm. i joy in the conflict when beauty vies with gold and with pearls and with jewels of price. helena thereafter followed further mandate from my lord: now when thou hast reviewed in order everything, then take as many tripods as thou thinkst to need and vessels manifold which for the sacrifice the priest desires when he performs the sacred rite, the cauldrons and the bowls, the round and shallow plate; the purest water from the holy fountain be at hand in ewers high, and ready keep dry wood as well, that rapidly accepts and feeds the flame; and be not wanting finally a sharpened knife. but to thy care alone i now resign the rest" so spake he, urg

se of devoted industry. now with hoe and now with shovel, now with hilling, pruning, tying, unto all the gods he prayeth, to the sun-god best of all. pampered bacchus frets himself but little for his faithful servant, rests in bowers, lolls in caverns, prattling with the youngest faun. what he ever needed for his half-intoxicated dreaming, he has always near at hand in wineskins, pitchers, divers vessels right and left in cool recesses for eternal ages stored. but if all the gods together, helios the most important, fanning, moistening, warming, glowing, filled with grape-vine s horn of plenty, where the quiet vintner laboured, there new life will soon be stirring, with a rustling in each trellis and a rush from stock to stock. baskets creak and buckets clatter, tubs groan on the bearer s

be stored most plentifully with the best of wine. be temperate yourself, let not a gay occasion lead you to yield yourself to happy chance s suasion. arch-cupbearer. the young themselves, my prince, when trust in them is shown, before one is aware, stand forth as men full-grown. so i at that high feast shall duly take my station and to your sideboard s pomp add noblest decoration, rare, gorgeous vessels, gold and silver, all set up. beforehand, though, i ll choose for you the loveliest cup: of clear venetian glass wherein delight lies waiting, enhancing wine s good taste but never inebriating. on such a wondrous prize men oft too much depend, but you, most noble sire, your temperance doth defend. emperor what i ve designed for you in this most solemn hour, you ve heard with confidence bec

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

or exclusively intended for those born of jewish parents. our mentor explicated the full range of ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah within a universalistic context. he also presented those of every other mystical tradition by way of comparison and confirmation. by the mystical qabalah, we are referring to an ancient mystical transmission that preceded and supersedes any of the religious vessels through which it has been subsequently filtered and adapted. these vessels include the israelite hebrew, rabbinical judaic, mystical christian, sufi islamic, and possibly even, the north indian tantric. each of these vessels has framed the universal teachings of the mystical qabalah within the context, language, and cultural milieu of their respective dispensations. each version is unique

vessels include the israelite hebrew, rabbinical judaic, mystical christian, sufi islamic, and possibly even, the north indian tantric. each of these vessels has framed the universal teachings of the mystical qabalah within the context, language, and cultural milieu of their respective dispensations. each version is unique and beautiful, to be respected and celebrated. but no single one of these vessels can legitimately claim to be the orthodox authority for these teachings. the mystical qabalah is a living tradition, dependent upon trees of perfection to retransmit its essence and water its roots. trees of perfection are adept mystics who have actually ascended the tree of life, are familiar with its paths through the f% 0 four worlds and into the negatively existent roots, and are perma

long the ancient silk route into syria. the idea of jewish renewal i.e. the return to the roots of judaism has recently come into vogue. but a real return to the roots of judaism would be a return to the religion of the ancient desert hebrews* 0- 1 the mystical qabalah of the children of abraham reflects an ancient mystical transmission that preceded and supersedes any of the individual religious vessels through which it has been filtered and colored. orthodox jews sometimes refer to this transmission as the noachic kabbalah, linking it in name to noah who survived the great flood. outside the rigid myopia of compartmentalized religious dogma, the hebrew, jewish, christian, muslim, and perhaps even the tantric traditions, can be seen as branches of a single tree. these branches all share a

nt' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% as a final note, anything that runs counter to an ingrained sense of religious identity can be perceived as a threat to that identity. those with an orthodox or fundamentalist viewpoint may therefore feel uncomfortable with or disturbed by the universal perspective of this book, perhaps dismissing it outright as new age synthesis or ashram spirituality. each of the religious vessels through which the universal mystical spirituality has been filtered and uniquely clothed is a precious asset to be respected and afforded its place at the table. at the same time, none of them should assume that they have been assigned an exclusive licensing agreement or that only their watch tells the correct time* 4 #4 '0' mystical christianity is an outgrowth of the same universal spiri

attern of ten concentric circles, like layers of an onion. two other trees are set upon a version of the vertical arrangement of the letters of the name hvhy mentioned in the description of the sh ir qoma (measure of the divine body. these trees will be presented in a later chapter. 4' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% luria is particularly noted for his doctrine of the shevirat hakelim, or the shattering of the vessels. this doctrine widely influenced many qabalists who followed, including sabbatai zevi and the baal shem tov (the father of chasidism. the core idea of the shevirat hakelim is that the universe was shattered at the moment of creation (mirroring the big bang theory. from this inflationary event, holy sparks flew off in all directions. some returned, and others became embodied in all forms of

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

heroically operate".1 in another place he classifies the good kinds of enthusiasts, or enthusiastic contractions as being of two kinds. in one kind the divine spirit may enter an ignorant person who becomes inspired without himself understanding his inspiration. in the other kind, persons "skilful in contemplation and possessing innately a clear intellectual spirit. come to speak and act, not as vessels and instruments, but as chief artificers and experts" of these two "the first are worthy, as is the ass which carries the sacraments; the second are as the sacred thing, that is they are divine.2 in short, i think that what the religious experiences of the eroici furori really aim at is the hermetic gnosis; this is the mystical love poetry of the magus man, who was created divine, with div

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

hidden under a superficial show of amity. it was, indeed, the first attempt to unite them, and had that been accomplished the world history from then on would have been altered in a very material manner. the sons of cain, descended from the fiery lucifer spirits, were naturally proficient in the use of fire. by it the metals hoarded by solomon and his ancestors were melted into altars, lavers and vessels of various kinds. pillars were fashioned by workmen under the direction of hiram abiff, and arches to rest upon them. the great edifice was nearing completion when he made ready to cast the "molten sea" which was to be the crowning effort, his masterpiece. it was in the construction of this great work that the treachery of the sons of seth became manifest and frustrated the divine plan of

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

in complete fulfillment of end time prophecies! this symbol captures this goal perfectly. sex in masonic temple- and the pomegranate "the lodge is a representation of king solomon's temple and the temple was calculated to symbolize the maternal human body, wherein the c e temple, the andidate must enter to be born again. the uterus and vagina represent the porch of th pillars of the porch r lood vessels. epresent the fallopian tubes, the network, the broad ligament with its accompanying b and the pomegranate, the ovary and its exuberant seeds, the ova cells [rollin c. blackmer, the lodge and the craft: a practical explanation of the work of freemasonry, st. louis, the standard masonic publishing company, 1923, p. 249; emphasis added] first, this reference to being "born again" is not only

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

en the pillars, and then receives his sword from the hege255 mon. he returns to his former position e. of and close to the black pillar.hiereus:'letthe final and perfect consecration take place.'thekerux passes to the n. and there pauses until the procession is formed.thestolistes and dadouchos purify and consecrate the hall as in the opening,butin place of facing the hierophant and raising their vessels on high, they salute and then turn to consecrate the neophyte as previously.stolistes:'i purify you with water.'dadouchos:'i consecrate you by fire' again saluting thethrone,they pass by s. and w.ton.,taking their places a short distance behind the kerux.hierophant:'honouredhegemon, i command you to remove the rope and to invest our frater with the badgeofthis grade.'thehegemon, passing fr

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

rsephone.thesixth day was named that ofiakchos,son of jupiter and demeter, who was one form of the god, bakchos, or bacchus.thiswas the most important day of the festival.astatue of the god, bearing a torch and garlanded with myrtle, was carried in procession along theiera ados -sacred way- once halting to rest atiera suke -the sacred fig tree- amid joyful songs and dancesandthe beating of brazen vessels, all the way from the cerameicus to eleusis, entering by themuslikeeisodes,or mystical entrance. according to herodotus a crowd of even30,000persons had been seen on these occasions. on arrival at eleusis the epoptai and mystai alone were allowed to remain, all the visitors being sent away by the heralds, with the words:'ekas, ekasestebebeloi',or'procul,aprocul,esteprophani,'duringthis nig

pears to have taught that by the fumes of fresh blood the souls of the dead, and nature spirits, might gain for the moment a visible form if evoked by magical ceremonials.theblood of man is indeed a 'special fluid' in which is life. in its movement with ceaseless round withinourvessels dwells vital force: when its circulation ceases, we cease to be: any living drop of blood which escapes from the vessels clots and dies.thelife of the flesh is in the blood and the blood permeating the whole body renders every part vitalised and sentient; should injury from without or within check the flow of living blood through anypart,it quickly cools, loses its powers and its sensitiveness and perishes by gangrene. a general bleeding lowers the vital force and if excessive leads to loss of sense and perc

recognised more than skin, bones, flesh, fat, and blood; the heart and liver were referred to,butthe old hebrews appear to have had no words meaning brain or lungs, two of the three chief organs of our bodies. bichat, the french physiologist, said men lived so long as the heart, lungs and brain were perfect, and died because of the failure of one or the other. there came a time at last when blood-vessels were recognised, because in great wounds they were seen to spout, beside the general oozing from the cut surfaces. yet for centuries the only observation seems to have been that in dead persons some soft flaccid tubes contained clots and coloured fluid and others were empty; the heart, too, was at times found empty, at others it contained clots. we now know that the heart is the muscular f

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

e another. now that is the practical outcome, for it is in this akasa that the will operates; the will of each individual man permeates the entire sphere of his akasa, just as the influence of the sun or the moon permeates the akasa of the whole sphere of the earth's atmosphere. and the sun, you will remember, means, when we speak about a human being, the brain. the moon means the heart and blood-vessels, also the more animal type of emotions. now then two radiant centres of force permeate the entire akasa of the man, and when an effect has been produced, there, that effect is perfectly certainly repeated in the human body. when i say this, i do not mean repeated in its full force, for this is never so; even the adept has not the power to mould and alter his body according to his will. but

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

ured from the orthodox view. the most central tenet of israel's faith had been the proclamation that "our god is one" but kabbalah asserted that while god exists in highest form as a totally ineffable unity called by kabbalah ein sof, the infinite this unknowable singularity had necessarily emanated into a great number of divine forms: a plurality of gods. these the kabbalist called sefiroth, the vessels or faces of god. the manner by which god descended from incomprehensible unity into plurality was a mystery to which kabbalists devoted a great deal of meditation and speculation. obviously, this multifaceted god image admits to accusations of being polytheistic, a charge which was vehemently, if never entirely successfully, rebutted by the kabbalists. not only was the divine plural in kab

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

ignorant rather than malefic role, in some sense it embodies the ambivalence found in much hermetic literature where the false creator is seen more as a blundering demi-god than as a adversary. for the kabbalists the fall occurred on a far more ethereal level, when the cosmic light of ain soph began to expand it produced emanations known as sephiroth or light centres. as these sephiroth or light vessels began to create a hierarchy of being, a reflection was cast onto the ocean of cosmic spirit and this reflection, being distorted, gave birth to destructive and twisted forces (klippoth, which in turn created the material world. even among the gnostics there are many variations in interpretations of the fall. some traditions see the creator as the divine will or sophia, others see the creat

osis and involved the pharaoh becoming the mediator for his people. in chapter six: the gnostic concept of time ii the gnostic handbook page 64 this role he also prepared egypt for the change which took place at the equinox of the gods, when one astrological sign gave way to another. for 180 years before this event the pharaoh and priesthood would work creating new symbols, mythologies and astral vessels so that the incoming energy could be utilized for the benefit of egypt. as time progressed the egyptian star-gnosis, the divine rite of rebirth and the secret of planetary and zodiacal mediation was passed from the pharaoh to a separate priesthood. with time and changes in both state and religion, the teachings were held under oath by secret orders and brotherhoods. even within the hermeti

the minor cycle is important as it is preparation for the changeover to the next age. this the gnostic handbook page 65 cycle is known as the equinox of the gods, in the present cycle (pisces, is began in 1844 and is ruled by aries. in the egyptian initiatory traditions this period was also known as the heraldic cycle, it was the period in which the priesthood prepared the symbolism, legends and vessels for the influx of energy which would occur at the changeover to the new cycle. the cycle itself encompasses four different co-ordinates, these can be related to the four letters of the divine name (yhvh, the four elements, the four canopic jars of mummification and the four phases of the temple. heraldic cycle element god- name pisces year initiation fire yod 1844 transmission air he 1904

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

acah: angelic king ruling in the south. zirenaiad: a name of god "i am the lord your god" zirn tolhami: wonders of all my creatures. zirn: wonders. zirom: was/ were/ there were. zirop: was. zirza: angel, also known as ziza. zirzird: governor of the third division of the aethyr maz (18. zixlay dodsih: to stir up vexation. zixlay: to stir up. ziza: kerubic angel of fire angle of fire tablet. zizop: vessels/ container. zliar: angel, companion of rzla. zlar: kerubic angel of air angle of air tablet. zlida: water (v. zna: motion/ movement. znnd: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. znri: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. znrza/ znurza: and sware. znsc: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet. znurza/ zurza: swear/ swore (cf. surzas. zodamran: zamran, appear/ show

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga vonsarg lonsa cap-mi ali vors government, giving unto every one of you power successively over cla homil cocasb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are become the skirts of balt od vaoan. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. be

-v od 10 the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and noas ta qanis adroch dorphal are become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness caosg od faonts piripsol upon the earth and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens ta blior casarm a-m-ipzi nazarth as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened pillars of gladness af od dlugar zizop zlida caosgi tol torgi 19 and gave them vessels to water the earth with all her creatures: od z chis e siasch l ta-vi-u and they are the brothers of the first and the second od iaod thild ds and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with hubar p e o a l soba cormfa continual burning lamps 6, 9, 6, 3, 6 whose numbers chis ta la vls od q- cocasb are as the first, the ends, and the content of time ca niis od darbs qaas f eth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga vonsarg lonsa cap-mi ali vors government, giving unto every one of you power successively over cla homil cocasb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are become the skirts of balt od vaoan. do-o-i-a p mad goholor gohus justice and truth. in the name of the same your god lift up, i say amiran micma iehusoz ca-cacom od do-o-a-in noar yourselves. be

-v od the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and noas ta qanis adroch dorphal are become as olives in the olive mount looking with gladness caosg od faonts piripsol 10 upon the earth and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens ta blior casarm a-m-ipzi nazarth as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened pillars of gladness af od dlugar zizop zlida caosgi tol torgi 19 and gave them vessels to water the earth with all her creatures: od z chis e siasch l ta-vi-u and they are the brothers of the first and the second od iaod thild ds and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with hubar p e o a l soba cormfa continual burning lamps 6, 9, 6, 3, 6 whose numbers chis ta la vls od q- cocasb are as the first, the ends, and the content of time ca niis od darbs qaas f eth

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

to the curiosity regarding the secrets of another; if by this means thou shalt arrive at a knowledge of another s secrets, thou shalt respect and not betray them. h alchemy a. the curcurbite or the alembic b. the alchemist. c. the processes and forces employed. d. the matter to be transmuted. e. the selection of the to be transmuted, and the formation, cleansing and disposing of all the necessary vessels, materials, etc, for the working of the process. f. general invocation of the higher forces to action. placing of the matter within the curcurbite or philosophic egg, and invocation of a blind force to action therein, in darkness and silence. g. the beginning of the actual process. the regulation and restriction of the proper degree of heat and moisture to be employed in the working. first

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

of the gods 75 reed boats of suriqui the air was alpine cold and i was sitting on the front of a motor launch doing about twenty knots across the icy waters of lake titicaca. the sky above was clear blue, reflecting aquamarine and turquoise tints inshore, and the vast body of the lake, glinting in copper and silver tones, seemed to stretch away for ever. the passages in the legends that spoke of vessels made of reeds needed to be followed up because i knew that boats of totora rush were a traditional form of transport on this lake. however, the ancient skills required to build craft of this type had atrophied in recent years and we were now headed towards suriqui, the one place where they were still properly made. on suriqui island, in a small village close to the lakeshore, i found two e

rounded by chickens and occasionally investigated by a shy, browsing alpaca, stood amid a litter of discarded rushes in the backyard of a ramshackle farmhouse. it was one of several i was able to study over the next few hours and, though the setting was unmistakably andean, i found myself repeatedly overtaken by a sense of d j vu from another place and another time. the reason was that the totora vessels of suriqui were virtually identical, both in the method of construction and in finished appearance, to the beautiful craft fashioned from papyrus reeds in which the pharaohs had sailed the nile thousands of years previously. in my travels in egypt i had examined the images of many such vessels painted on the walls of ancient tombs. it sent a tingle down my spine to see them now so colourfu

y is the obliquity of the ecliptic, and why does it make tiahuanaco 17,000 years old? according to the dictionary definition it is the angle between the plane of the earth s orbit and that of the celestial equator, equal to approximately 23 27 at present .2 to clarify this obscure astronomical notion, it helps to picture the earth as a ship, sailing on the vast ocean of the heavens. like all such vessels (be they planets or schooners, it rolls slightly with the swell that flows beneath it. picture yourself on board that ship as it rolls, standing on the deck, gazing out to sea. you rise up on the crest of a wave and your visible horizon increases; you fall back into a trough and it decreases. the process is regular, mathematical, like the tick-tock of a great metronome: a constant, almost

50. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 123 the olmec sites of tres zapotes, san lorenzo and la venta along the gulf of mexico, with other central american archaeological sites. i remembered that coatzecoalcos meant serpent sanctuary. it was here, in remote antiquity, that quetzalcoatl and his companions were said to have landed when they first reached mexico, arriving from across the sea in vessels with sides that shone like the scales of serpents skins .3 and it was from here too that quetzalcoatl was believed to have sailed (on his raft of serpents) when he left central america. serpent sanctuary, moreover, was beginning to look like the name for the olmec homeland, which had included not only coatzecoalcos but several other sites in areas less blighted by development. first at tre

arthly fire. behind it in the distance, slightly offset among the dark desert shadows, was the smaller pyramid of menkaure (mycerinus, measuring 356 feet along each side and some 215 feet in height.17 for a moment, against the glittering backdrop of the inky sky, i experienced the illusion of being in motion, of standing at the stern of some great ship of the heavens and looking back at two other vessels which seemed to follow in my wake, strung out in battle order behind me. so where was this convoy going, this squadron of pyramids? and were the prodigious structures all the work of megalomaniac pharaohs, as the egyptologists believed? or had they been designed by mysterious hands to voyage eternally through time and space towards some as yet unidentified objective? from this altitude, th

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

e are seats of life, the rest are like sharp sickles, or like the horns of death. because of this, the creatures of earth live or die only in my own hands, which sleep and then rise again "in the beginning i made you stewards, and placed you in the twelve seats of governxnent. 1 gave every one of you an appropriate level of power over the 456 trae ages of time. my intent was that from the highest vessels and the fartherest corners of your governments, you might work my power and pour clown the fires of life and multiply upon the earth. thus you have become the skirts of justice and truth" ln the narre of this same god, lift yourselves up 1 say. behold, his mercies flourish, and his name. has become mighty arnong us. in him we say, move, and descend. apply yourselves to us as you would to p

e is aboyv (ah-boh-yeh-veh) whose number is 171, the number for the word apophrasz ;meaning motion. the angel is boyv (boh-yeh-veh) and his word is law here. if he speaks to you, it will be very hard to resist doing whatever he says. use your sword to maintain control if necessary. step 9. the demon in this square is abo (ah-boh) whose number is 41, the number for the words tol (all) and efafafe (vessels. abo is male and is highly creative. his demonic nature is such that he is not definitive but instead seeks to create all manner of bod es. his impetuous desire to create new forms coupled with the power of solidilication given by isis causes the chaotic and ceaseless creation of forms in this square. step 10. the astrological force working here is taurus, and the tarot influence is the hi

agram of earth in the air before you. fill the room in the the scent of musk or sandalwood. step 2. recite the fifth call as follows: mighty sounds have entered into the third angle, and have become like olives on the olive mount. they look with gladness upon the earth and dwell in the brightness of the heavens like continual conforters. on them i have fastened 19 pillar of gladness and gave them vessels to water the earth together with her creatures. they are the brothers of the first and second they have begun their own seats and have decorated them with 69,636 ever-burning lamps. their numbers are as the beginnings, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come and obey the purpose of your creation. visit us in peace and comfort. perfect us as receivers of yours myteries. why? beca

ange "new" or "original" further-more, 1275 is the number for zirn mika khoronzon which means "the wonder and might of khornzon" where khoronzon is the name of the demon of the great outer abyss of zax. aiq bkr reduces 1275 to 6 and also reduces 600 (khoronzon=600) to 6. in addition, the formula is composed of six letters. the letters of niakod add up to 450 which is equal to efafafe-zax meaning "vessels of zax" where zax is the 10th aethyr. the word komo "a window" is also equal to 450. in addition, 450=45x10, where 45 is the number for the word tab ges which means a cave or recess and 10 is the number of zax. these correspondences show 193 and travel through the abyss of zax. the enochian words nia-kod can be translated "safe traveling, or a means "of passage. the correct way to use this

the cup refers to the sangreal of the 12th aethyr, loe. the phrase adds up to either 404 or 362. this formula is universal because 404= 101x4, where 101 is the number of the word lonsa meaning "everyone" the number 404 is the value of telok-soe which means "the death of a savior" and thus relates this formula to that of the dying gods. the number 362 is the value of the words zizopmonons meaning."vessels of the heart"aiq bkr reduces 404 to 8 and 362 to 2. the word ztztzt adds up to 54, the number for talho "a cup" the word talho can also add up to 48, the number for loe, the 16th aethyr. ztztzt can also add up to 36, the value of the word elzap, meaning a "way" or "course" and 18, the value of the word affa "empty" ztztzt is thus a feminine formula. aiq bkr reduces 54, 36 and 18 to 9, the

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

low, the story from boccaccio and that of gronjcttc. 930 spectres. lieathenisli specfcredom. even among the vicentine and veronese german sj the keenest sportsman will not venture on the track of game at the seasons just mentioned, for fear of the wild man and the ivood-ivife. no herdsman will drive cattle out, the flocks and herds are watered in the stable, children fetching the water in earthen vessels from the nearest spring. for the wood-wife the women spin a portion of hair (flax) on their distass, and throw it in the fire as a peace-off'ering to her (hormayr's tyrol 1, 141. the legend of the tvild hunt extends to the ardennes, and wolf in his niederl. sagen nos. 516-7 (con, p. 706) justly lays stress on the fact that the object hunted is usually the boar, that a woodcutter who had ta

of inn (tirol, allendotl (for hall) in hesse, and so forth, all have salt-springs, saltworks; halle as much as sala, salzaha refers to the salt, but why do the rivers have s, and the towns h? if halle meant merely the hut or shed (taberua) in which the salt works are carried on (frisch 1, 401, such a general meaning would suit almost any village that has work-sheds. 1048 magic. witli them cooking-vessels, ladles and forks; and at night their saltpan is a-glow' these conjectures are countenanced by a poem in the vienna ms. 428, 154' either by strieker or one of his countrymen and contemporaries, which i quote in full: ich bin gewesen ze portigal und ze dolet sunder twal (toledo, i assure you, mir ist kunt (ken'd) kalatra daz lant, da man di besten meister vaut (found; ze choln (cologne) und

of their kings and giants. they resorted however to sacred woods, p. 72-4 (see suppl^ in greece, particularly in boeotia, it was customary for patients, on recovery, to set up in the temple a metal model of the part of the body which had been affected. amongst ava6i]ixara an inscription mentions 7rp6ao)7rov, tit66, alsolov ^etp &c^ these votive offerings were afterwards melted down to make sacred vessels. the custom of votive tablets with limbs depicted on them may indeed have been imported into germany by the romans while yet heathens, unless we will admit that our fathers themselves had known them before. the passage from gregory given p. 81 says expressly 'membra, secundum quod unumquemque dolor attigisset, sculpehat in ligno' and further on, wisi enim in 60 barbari gentili superstition

e road, and said' i am the kuga, carry me to such a place' he took her up pickaback, and without any trouble carried her whither she would. the kugas (plagues) have a country of their own by the sea, but god sends them when people do wickedly and sin much. while the plague rages they never call her jcuga, but kuma (cummer, gossip, to make her friendly. and during that time they dare not leave any vessels unwashed at night, for she will pass through the kitchen, and if she spy any such, will scour and polish all the spoons and dishes (which detains her in the house; at times she even makes away with the bacon out of the loft, wtb. sub v. kuga; and new ed. of serv. songs 1, 149 note. here again she comes out in the fashion of ancient goddesses. plague. 1189 holda and berhta, who cannot abide

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

glorious gifts to account, they always require to lean upon men. not only do they seek to renovate their race by intermarriage with mankind, they also need the counsel and assistance of men in their affairs. though acquainted in a higher degree than men with the hidden virtues of stones and herbs, they yet invoke human aid for their sick and their women in labour (pp. 457. 492, they borrow men s vessels for baking and brewing (p. 454 n, they even celebrate their weddings and hightides in the halls of men. hence too their doubting whether they can be partakers of salvation, and their unconcealed grief when a negative answer is given. 1 bruder rausch (friar rush) a veritable goblin, is without hesitation [described as being] despatched from hell among the monks; his name is to be derived fr

timber of sacred trees was bored, i.e. a pin turned round in it, till it gave out sparks. the act of catching the fire in a sieve, and so conveying it into the temple, is suggestive of a similar carrying of water in a sieve, of which there is some account to be given further on. plutarch (in numa 9) makes out that new fire was obtained not by friction, but by in tercepting the sun s rays in clay vessels destined for the pur pose. the greeks worshipped hestia as the pure hearth-flame itself.1 but lemnos, the island on which zeus had flung down the celestial fire-god hephaestus, 3 harboured a fire-worship of its own. once a year every fire was extinguished for nine days, till a ship brought some fresh from delos off the sacred hearth of apollo: for some days it drifts on the sea without bei

em adorabant. during the king s absence, barbatus beseeches his consort theodorada to procure for him that image of the snake. illaque respondit: si hoc perpetravero, pater, veraciter scio me inorituram/ he perseveres and at last persuades her; as soon as the image is in his hands, he melts it down, and delivers the metal to goldsmiths to make out of it a plate and a chalice.1 out of these golden vessels the christian sacrament is adminis tered to the king on his return, and then barbatus confesses that the holy utensils were made by melting down the idol. repente unus ex circumstantibus ait: si mea uxor talia perpetrasset, nullo interposito momento abscinderem caput ejus/ a passage in the other vita also is pertinent here: quinetiam viperam auri metallo formatam summi pro magnitudine dei

4. an english traveller says of the moors in africa: when the sun s eclipse was at its height, we saw the people running about as if mad, and firing their rifles at the sun, to frighten the monster who they supposed was wishing to devour the orb of day. the plains and heights of tripoli resounded with the death- dirge (the cry wulliali wu, and the same all along the coast. the women hanged copper vessels together, making such a din that it was heard leagues away (see suppl- 1 a mongolian myth makes out that the gods determined to punish arakho for his misdeeds, but he hid so effectually, that no one could find out his lurkingplace. they therefore asked the sun, who gave an unsatisfactory answer; but when they asked the moon, she disclosed his whereabouts. so arakho was dragged forth and ch

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ds, mixing with the food, help to "cut" the food and dissolve it into its primary "negative elements [84] chart 2 [85] explanation of chart 2 nutrition and blood circulation the purpose of this diagram is twofold. it is unusually clear and explanatory.especially for our work. first of all, we see how the nutrition from food is taken into the circulatory system. at the side of the chart we see the vessels which lead from the intestines. these connect with the liver. in this way all nutrition from the food we eat passes to the liver. here it is filtered, purified, and formed into what we call "negative elements" of the blood. from the liver these "negative elements" pass into the principal vein carrying blood to the heart. however, all fatty elements.which are separated from food in the proc

ide of the ribs) and running parallel with the middle spinal cord, as shown in the diagram. each sympathetic trunk consists of a heavy cord of many nerves with "ganglia" opposite nearly every rib. from each ganglion are two nerves, called "rami" connecting the spinal nerves to the sympathetic ganglia. and from each''ganglion" are sympathetic nerves going to various plexuses of organs, muscles, or vessels of the body. the reader's attention is called to the fact that man has two nervous systems.the spinal nervous system and the autonomic nervous system with its sympathetic and parasympathetic divisions. both of these systems are shown in the diagrams on the opposite page, which of course are not true to life so far as anatomy is concerned. please note that the sympathetic and parasympatheti

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

ived no answer. he tells me he is at mexico. he followed the emperor don pedro; was five years a prisoner, suffered much, and will make every effort to return to france: they will see him again' can he name the place he lives in 'no, it is far up in the country: such places have no names' is he with a european 'no, with a man of colour.'whydoes he not write to his mother 'because, where he is, no vessels come; he knows not to whomtoapply: then, again, he scarcely ever knew how to write, and now less than ever. no one near him can render him that service: no one speaks his language. he has much difficulty in making himself understood: withal he never was of a communicative dispositon; he has a somewhat unsociable look.itis a hard matter to get a word out of him; one would think he was dumb'

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

kar were prepared as part of the month-long khoiak festival, the annual reenactment of the mysteries of osiris. the instructions for making these figures were said to be based on a divine prototype. the goddess shentayet of busiris made a new body for sokar out of clay, dates, sweet-smelling spices, and precious stones and metals. the mixture was shaped into an egg and then divided among fourteen vessels. this links sokar to lunar myths of destruction and renewal. see also cattle; moon; osiris; ptah references and further reading: g. a. gaballa and k. a. kitchen. the festival of sokar. orientalia 38 (1969: 1 76. c. graindorge. sokar. in the oxford encyclopaedia of ancient egypt iii, edited by d. b. redford. oxford and new york: 2001, 305 307. primary sources: pt 532; ct 590; bd 185l; ad 4t

HEKAS

nsciousness of the aspiring adept. this however does not mean that these practices don't work, merely that their function is minimised by the context. i am stating matters in this way solely in order to make practitioners conscious of their own approaches, but also with the hope that any readers of traditional descent may consider and perhaps grasp the fact that the current in itself may use many vessels to facilitate transmission, but all vessels are only of importance in their own temporal context. beyond this they are without value to the current; the methods you use may be centuries old- this is unimportant, it is their constant refinement which is the living and vital quality of the tradition. i am in no way espousing any abandonment of such old practices, merely the re-assessment of

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

its symbolism, which has but one ever-acting attribute embracing all other existing or thinkable attributes-itself. it is the one law, giving the impulse to manifested, eternal, and immutable laws, within that never-manifesting, because absolute law, which in its manifesting periods is the ever-becoming. q. i once heard one of your members remarking that universal deity, being everywhere, was in vessels of dishonor, as in those of honor, and, therefore, was present in every atom of my cigar ash! is this not rank blasphemy? a. i do not think so, as simple logic can hardly be regarded as blasphemy. were we to exclude the omnipresent principle from one single mathematical point of the universe, or from a particle of matter occupying any conceivable space, could we still regard it as infinite

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

w thorough the old merchant's change of habits really was. ezra weeden, though his periods of espionage were necessarily brief and intermittent on account of his sea voyaging, had a vindictive persistence which the bulk of the practical townsfolk and farmers lacked; and subjected curwen's affairs to a scrutiny such as they had never had before. many of the odd manoeuvres of the strange merchant's vessels had been taken for granted on account of the unrest of the times, when every colonist seemed determined to resist the provisions of the sugar act which hampered a prominent traffick. smuggling and evasion were the rule in narragansett bay, and nocturnal landings of illicit cargoes were continuous commonplaces. but weeden, night after night following the lighters or small sloops which he sa

own inferences. it was in january 1770, whilst weeden and smith were still debating vainly on what, if anything, to think or do about the whole bewildering business, that the incident of the fortaleza occurred. exasperated by the burning of the revenue sloop liberty at newport during the previous summer, the customs fleet under admiral wallace had adopted an increased vigilance concerning strange vessels; and on this occasion his majesty's armed schooner cygnet, under capt. charles leslie, captured after a short pursuit one early morning the scow fortaleza of barcelona, spain, under capt. manuel arruda, bound according to its log from grand cairo, egypt, to providence. when searched for contraband material, this ship revealed the astonishing fact that its cargo consisted exclusively of egy

plan by which i came back as my son. i am desirous you will acquaint me with what ye black man learnt from sylvanus cocidius in ye vault, under ye roman wall, and will be oblig'd for ye lend'g of ye ms. you speak of. another and unsigned letter from philadelphia provoked equal thought, especially for the following passage: i will observe what you say respecting the sending of accounts only by yr vessels, but can not always be certain when to expect them. in the matter spoke of, i require onlie one more thing; but wish to be sure i apprehend you exactly. you inform me, that no part must be missing if the finest effects are to be had, but you can not but know how hard it is to be sure. it seems a great hazard and burthen to take away the whole box, and in town (i.e. st. peter's, st. paul's

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

bstance. it is quite different with conscious breathing. if we put a thought, an idea or an image, no matter whether it s concrete or abstract, in the air to be inhaled, it will take in the akasa principle of the air concerned and convey it through the electric and magnetic fluids to the air substance. this impregnated air will play a double role when it is conveyed to the lungs through the blood vessels. in the first place, the material parts of the elements are destined to preserve the body; secondly, the electromagnetic fluid, charged with the idea or the image, will lead the electromagnetic air colored with the idea from the bloodstream through the astral matrix to the astral body, and from there to the immortal spirit through the reflective mental matrix. and this is the solution of t

ded to give you a clear picture of the practical side of the procedure. apparent death too is a state of ecstasy, though caused by the pathological conditions in the person concerned, which can be explained easily by any magician. it should be added, however, that the mental matrix, the binding agent between the mental and astral body, is kept working by normal breathing, which supplies the blood vessels with the four elements and akasa via the lungs. we all know from experience that there can be no life without breathing. the astral matrix, the connecting link between the astral and the physical body is kept alive by food. the magician will now become aware of the connection between the food supply and breath and will have found its true cause in the preceding chapters dealing with consci

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

ed by historical analysis must be recognised as having limited value when considering and representing the manifestations of a-temporal contexts of experience. rf: have you any plans for new books? ac: in many ways i think new books, or rather their spirits, have plans for me! i have never sought to write books about magic, but rather to write magical books to reify texts and images which are the vessels for spirits, powers and specialised kinds of knowledge. such books are genuine grammars of the arte and are possessed of a life beyond the apparent manifestations of author, reader, page and ink. to answer your question specifically, there are a number of works in process. there is, of course, the new edition of azoetia. this is scheduled for publication during the latter part of 2002. azo

ISIS UNVEILED

ril [of alexandria, whose eloquence she eclipsed, and whose authority, built on degrading superstitions, had to yield before hers which was erected on the rock of immutable natural law. it is more than curious that cave, the author of the lives of the fathers, should find it incredible that cyril sanctioned her murder on account of his "general character" a saint who will sell the gold and silver vessels of his church, and then, after spending the money, lie at his trial, as he did, may well be suspected of anything^ beddes, in this case the church had to fight for her life, to say nothing of her future supremacy. alone, the hated and erudite pagan scholars, and the no less learned gnostics, held in their doctrines the hitherto concealed wires c^ ad these theological marionettes. once the

- ketos, or astarte, was generally represented on the prow of the ships. jonah (hebrew, for dove; a bird sacred to venus) fled to jaffa, where the god dagon, the man-fish, was worshiped, and dared not go to nineveh, v^icre the dose wag revered. hence some commentators believe that when jonah was thrown overboard and was swallowed by a fish, we must understand that he was picked up by one of these vessels, on the prow of which was the figure of ketot. but the kabalists have another legend, to this effect: they say that jonah was a run-away priest from the temple of the goddess where the dove was worshiped, and that he desired to abohsh idolatry and institute monotheistic worship. that, caught near jaffa, he was held prisoner by the devotees of dagon in one of the prison- cells of the temple

ruins of a once grand edifice, used, says the legend, by some gnostic sects as a place of worship during the religious persecutions. the ruins above ground, however, are but a convenient mask, the subterranean chapel, halls, and cells covering an area of ground far greater than the upper building; while the rich- ness of ornamentation, the beauty of the ancient sculptures, and the gold and silver vessels in this sacred resort, appear like "a dream ta glory" according to the expression of an initiate. as the lamaseries of mongolia and tfbet are visited upon grand occasions by the h^ shadow of 'lord buddha' so here, during the ceremonial, appears the resplendent ethereal form of 'hamza, the blessed, which instructs the faithful. the most extraordinary feats of what would be termed ma^c take

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

bstance which the country people called "butter "soft, clammy, and of a dark yellow" that cattle fed "indifferently" in fields where this substance lay "it fell in lumps as big as the end of one's finger" it had a "strong, ill scent" his grace called it a "stinking dew" in mr. vans's letter, it is said that the "butter" was supposed to have medicinal properties "and was gathered in pots and other vessels by some of the inhabitants of the place" the yellow substance at kourianof, combustible (organic_ covering six or seven hundred square feet about the size area we have so often noted some characteristics of pine pollen but who ever saw pine pollen of fibrous nature which "when torn had the tenacity of cotton? two inches thick means tons! i am inclined to think that there is something of an

28, with fifty cadets and sailors aboard and disappeared. she was a beautiful sight, full-rigged and radiant of strength and dependability i saw her and photographed her in the harbor of funchal, madeira, in november, 1927, when i was aboard the s.s. windsor castle, en route from southampton to capetown, what happened? may i suggest that there seems to be a tendency for selectivity toward sailing vessels? and don't overlook the fact that this strong ship disappeared in the era of wireless and radio. as in the cases of so many airplanes, where radio operators are constantly on duty, this ship not only disappeared with trace, but met a fate so instantaneous that it was impossible to radio for help or to announce impending disaster. don't know about kobenhoven, may have sighted home-ship in t

KETAB E SIYAH

though ere long it be lost entirely to you and all else besides if you would heed not my counsel. yet you are wise and will not disregard the wisdom of others in pride as other less worthy monarchs might do. for this reason have i come to you and not to another less suited to my purpose. you must learn of what the elohim intend and their dreadful plot against nephilim, race of my blood and flesh, vessels of my hope. adonai yahweh, upon his broken throne, has looked down from his crumbling tower, that which is called eternal but is temporal, and grows fearful of my children's maturation. fearing for that which is truly lost to him even before it is taken from him, adonai yahweh seeks the destruction of the nephilim else to break them for his halter. yet the dauntless spirit of my children b

the tigris' throat went the fleet, bearing utanapishtim and his knights from the kingdom between two rivers, went the seven ships into the gulf that put water between arabia and persia. upon the shore gathered the people of shurupuk and with bright flags waved upon his voyage their king and his lords though they knew not, not upon the ships or upon the shore, to which harbour sailed white-sailed vessels but utanapishtim alone nurtured in his heart that most bitter intelligence and bit back tears as he hailed his most loyal people, knowing that those joyous faces would be known to him again only in the dreams of fitful slumber. one hand he raised to bid farewell, holding it aloft a moment then dropping it and turning from the shore. 268 some way out into the sea small boats heavy with the

heart is made weak with fear that this rain falls so heavy and so long. not i alone but all those that go upon this voyage that has no destination that you have spoken. this tumult does most harshly assail and casts into disarray the fleet. now even were there some harbour that you sought it is lost to you and out of reach. even the greatest exertions of our sailor can do naught but preserve the vessels and to do more than this is beyond the greatest magicians. fortunate are we indeed that even now we have lost not a man to the frothing waves. surely some beneficent sorcery does guard us. o will these rains be ever unabating and grow ever greater in their intensity that every land of man is consumed by the rising waters of the seas, glutted upon this surfeit? when shall there be respite f

hen that there is no navigation that our hands can accomplish for it would but blind us to a greater threat. nephilim and shedim shall stand side by side to preserve this little part when all else is lost. make ready for the battle for its time is soon, i know it" thus, without recourse against the currents that bore the ships whither whimsy willed but to lash with strong ropes together the seven vessels cast about by wind and rain that the fleet would not scattered far, the marines of shurupuk, drowned deep beneath the swollen rivers and sea were the noble city's walls and washed from every map of earth were the bright towers, made ready for battle against heaven's hosts, preparing spears and bows and shields or else speaking such incantations to bind fortune's vagaries to their cause, en

crescent was over them. now spain went with thunder across the sea and silenced forever the songs of the incas. could you, iberia, make gold of the blood that you poured out? gabriel moved the hand of spain against the western peoples. now jesu's name was resounded across oceans. now the ships of the north sail across the sea to a distant shore. in chadel i heard the weeping that came from those vessels. the people of the north had brought into bondage africa's children and borne them away. the blood of the stolen was on them; the tears of africa have stained them. how swiftly goes time, how slow! when i awaited it seemed not fast. as i endured the torments of my children its passing seemed slow to me. that i now look back upon it it passed most swiftly by me. the journey ends not here bu

LAITMAN M BASIC CONCEPTS IN KABBALAH

of the creator s light. however, the differences among the parts remain inconspicuous and the kabbalist perceives only the light s general impact that spreads equally to all parts. although there is no difference between the sefirot from the highest (keter of ak) to the lowest (malchut of assiya, such a difference does exist with respect to the person receiving the light. sefirot are divided into vessels and the light that fills them. the light emanates from the creator himself. the vessels are also called sefirot keter, hochma, bina, tifferet, and malchut. in the last three worlds, beria, yetzira, and assiya, these vessels constitute filters that block and precisely measure portions of light to the receiver. in this way, everyone receives a portion that exactly corresponds to that soul s

e vessels constitute filters that block and precisely measure portions of light to the receiver. in this way, everyone receives a portion that exactly corresponds to that soul s spiritual level of development. although the light inside them is homogeneous, from the perspective of the receiver, we refer to the lights as nrnhy because the light is divided according to the properties of the filters (vessels. malchut is the densest filter. the light received from it is small and is meant only to correct the inanimate part of the body; hence it is called the light of nefesh. f r o m t h e i n t r o d u c t i o n t o t h e z o h a r 79 tifferet is a more transparent filter than malchut; therefore, the portion of light that it passes from the creator to us is intended to spiritualize the vegetati

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

a state where the body is consumed by its own cells, which have embarked on uninhibited proliferation. while multiplying, a cancer cell divides relentlessly, regardless of the needs of its environment and irresponsive to the body s commands. chapter three: altruism is life s law 55 cancer cells destroy their environment, thus creating open spaces for them to grow. they impel the neighboring blood vessels to grow into the resulting tumor to nourish it, and thus subjugate the whole body to themselves. in simple terms, cancer cells induce the death of the body through acts of egoism. they operate in this manner even though it does not bring them any benefit. actually, the truth is to the contrary, as the death of the body means the death of its assassins, too. the manner in which cancerous ce

LAITMAN M KABBALAH ATTAINING THE WORLDS BEYOND

ial is always positive, as is agreeing with it. the most important aspect of reading the text is your response to it. a feeling of disagreement indicates you have reached the preliminary stage (achoraim, the backside) of understanding, which prepares you for the next stage of perception (panim, face. it is precisely through this slow meaningful manner of reading that you can develop feelings, or "vessels (kelim. these are necessary for us to receive spiritual sensations. once the vessels are in place, the upper light will be able to enter them. prior to their formation, the light merely exists around you, surrounding your soul, although you cannot perceive it. this text is not written to enhance your knowledge. nor is it meant to be memorized. in fact, we must never test ourselves on the m

le supreme purpose "the revelation of the- 68- attaining the worlds beyond creator s greatness, so that his greatness may be comprehended by the creations in this world" kabbalah, the perception of the creator, consists of two parts: the written work of the kabbalists, who have already perceived the creator; and the body of knowledge that is perceived only by those who have acquired the spiritual vessels and the altruistic yearnings into which they can receive spiritual sensations, or the perceptions of the creator. if, after reaching a spiritual elevation, we sink to impure desires, then the good desires that we had during our spiritual elevation will join with the impure desires. the accumulation of impure desires gradually decreases and continues to do so until we are able to remain per

bow to the creator and implore him for help. not until the seeker arrives at this lowly state, however, does it become clear that only fervent prayers to the creator can elevate the seeker from the depths of his or her own nature. spiritual progress- 73- faith: believing in the oneness of the creator faith in the oneness of the creator implies that we see the entire world, including ourselves, as vessels in the creator s hands. and conversely, if we think ourselves capable of influencing events, it reveals that we believe in the presence of many different powers in the world, rather than only in the will of the one creator. therefore, by destroying our egos, we can bring ourselves into accord with the true condition of the world, where nothing exists but the creator s will. until then, how

with it a sensation of the absence of the creator and his rule. then, we will no longer understand how and why spiritual goals were ever entertained, and how reality and personal reason could have been ignored. this complete darkness will continue until the creator again shines upon us a tiny ray of light- 80- attaining the worlds beyond 8 structure of spirituality a person s desires are called "vessels" and these can hold spiritual light, or pleasure. however, in their essence, one s desires must be similar to the qualities of the spiritual light. otherwise the light cannot enter them, according to the law of the equivalence of form of spiritual objects. the activity of spiritual objects whether close, or distant, or merging and unifying is always based on the principle of the similarity

uthentic books of wisdom, will be able to bond unconsciously with the spiritual. it is because we do not see or feel the creator in our world that we cannot selfishly surrender our consciousness to him. the thoughts of teachers or masters can penetrate their students and induce faith in them. this corresponds with the teacher s spiritual ahap: auzen (ear, hotem (nose, peh (mouth, representing the vessels of reception, coming down a plea for help- 89- to the ge (galgalta ve einayim, representing the vessels of bestowal of the level below (i.e, the student s level. rising to the level of the master s ahap means bonding with the master s wisdom and thoughts. likewise, if students delve into the ahap of a text of wisdom, they rise temporarily and the spiritual is revealed to them. whenever we

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

is the study of our true state: the pre-shattering state. this is the only state that exists. even now we are in it, though we are unaware of it. by wanting to come out of the dark state we are in and awaken to feel our real existence, we draw to ourselves the effect of the light within that state. our efforts to unlock our tools of sensation and to perceive our actual state of being, develop new vessels in us. thus we begin to feel how we are all connected as parts of a single system. there is endless light and fulfillment flowing continually through each part of the system. the reason for all the suffering and troubles the world is experiencing today is to force humanity to return to its true, perfect state, called gmar tikkun (the end of correction. t h e n a t u r e o f m a t t e r 45

it puts on them, the corret h e s t ru c t u r e o f r e a l i t y 107 sponding resistance they have to apply, how they can connect to it, resemble it, in which of their desires they can already be like it, and in which they still cannot. kabbalists are impressed by the upper force and return its love to the extent that the upper force appears to them as loving, as wanting to benefit them. we are vessels that feel, hence everything begins from our sensation of the upper force. we all want something. if we could feel that this something came from someone, our attitude to reality would change drastically; now, we would have someone to relate to. the study of kabbalah can help us feel the upper force, the sensation of the giver. t h e o u t s i d e r e a l i t y the minute we begin to feel th

hen we detach ourselves from the parts we do not control, we spare ourselves confusion. if we limit our field of vision to the range we can control, we will perceive the true picture of reality. following this condition rigorously will enable us to progress correctly. in our present state, we have no perception of the upper light at all. this is so because of the oppositeness between our egoistic vessels and the altruistic light. if our vessels were to match the light, meaning if we were to match the desire to receive and the light, we would be able to perceive it. such matchmaking is called clothing. clothing pertains to attaining the intention to bestow over the desire to receive, an intention that one can receive only from the light. to receive that intention from the light, one must ha

terms this world and upper world, as depictions of the modes of perception of reality. this world is the perception of reality within the kli while we are working in order to receive. the upper world is the perception of reality within the kli while we are working in order to bestow, altruistically. t h e f u l l p i c t u r e kabbalists describe only what they attain with certainty within their vessels, meaning the form in matter and matter. matter is the will to receive and the form in matter is the form of bestowal dressed within the will to receive. in fact, the creature always attains the full picture, but the question is, how certain can we be of what is disclosed? for example, when we perceive a certain picture, how do we know what we are perceiving? which part of our perception of

contaminated areas unknowingly. we are unable to build tools to assist us in determining the trustworthy from the untrustworthy in spirituality. the difference between what we can or cannot rely on lies in the difference between the various tools at our disposal. attainment of abstract form and the essence are not considered certain attainment. this is because they are perceived through external vessels, not through internal vessels, although we do sense in them something called a remote luminescence. such luminescence induces a sensation that something exists, but it is not clearly perceived by the senses. this is the answer to the question of how kabbalists know about the existence of abstract form and essence* we should stress that locating the gateway from this world to the spiritual

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

its goal the correction of mankind. a: the purpose of creation is to bring the soul, meaning the whole of mankind, with all of its parts, to a state where its every movement is in harmony with the creator, who is our criterion for perfection. but first, humanity must go through all the opposite situations in order to realize that, indeed, only the creator is complete. culture and science are only vessels given to us to reveal that we and all around us are destined for adhesion with the creator. that is our destiny--the highest degree of evolution we must reach. t h e k a b b a l a h e x p e r i e n c e 16 the kabbalah, as the whole of the torah, must still be revealed to mankind. the time has not yet come for this to occur, and only in our time are souls that possess a genuine demand for s

false understanding. rather, kabbalah takes man out to another space of feeling first, to another outlook on the universe. and those who go by the wisdom of kabbalah can see that kabbalah aims at the purpose of creation. the role of each of us is like the role of the whole universe, because in us are all the components of the universe. kabbalah teaches this to us when we study the breaking of the vessels, which occurred prior to our creation. as a result of that shattering, all the parts of all the souls got mixed together, so that each soul contains parts of every other soul. this is the source of the mutual responsibility and the reciprocal bond between all mankind that is a major focus of kabbalah. a single individual cannot exit to the spiritual world. this would be like one individual

wo laws as they appear in our conception of reality. t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 37 to kabbalists, this is not an idea, but a fact they discover within their sensation of the creator. people cannot begin to understand how there could have been a holocaust if there is a creator, because they do not feel him! in fact, the benevolence of the creator appears only in our corrected desires (vessels. if we are not corrected, then to the extent of the corruption compared to the light, we will feel the opposite of the goodness of the creator, feeling torment instead of happiness. q: can you explain the terms lishma and lo lishma? a: lishma (for her name) and lo lishma (not for her name: the depth of these terms is immeasurable. the essence of the term, lishma, is found in the words them

hat you have lost contact. think of ways you can make it stronger. make any effort to maintain it. gradually, your efforts will accumulate and become a single aim directed at the creator. c o n t ac t t h r o u g h e v i l q: how do we discover evil, and for what purpose? a: if you remember the idea of creation and its goal, all your calculations will stop being passive. instead, they will become vessels, or aims with which we contact the creator and feel him. every negative attribute in us becomes a means to an end. there is no other way to make contact with the creator--only through our negative attributes, through the evil. the revelation of evil is the beginning of the revelation of good v its opposite. the creator tells you of your negative attributes to make you want him when you sen

erates the advancement of man s soul in its journey toward the spiritual. but that acceleration is certainly accompanied by an over-compression of events. in other words, what man should experience in hundreds of years he ll experience in a few decades. but how strongly? moreover, he who studies and attains should contain within him the agony of the whole world, and he should expand his emotional vessels in order to absorb every desire. so what then, is the advantage of kabbalah? a: i don t think that i can accurately convey to you the advantages, but: 1. there is no other way to attain the upper world, but the kabbalah. it is therefore called the path of kabbalah. you speak of another way "the path of pain" this is not a path, but rather a state where a person temporarily weakens and aban

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

d every spiritual law automatically applies to our world. thus, by studying the processes of impregnation, the evolution of the embryo, and labor, as well as the infancy and growth of the spiritual partzufim, we can understand the processes that occur in our world and their origins. the state following infancy is the state of gadlut (adulthood. the partzuf receives mochin (light of wisdom) in its vessels of bina in the ahp (awzen, hotem, peh) of coarseness 2, 3, and 4. they are filled correspondingly with the lights of neshama, haya, and yechida. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 19 we needn t do anything, just stay out of the way and let the creator do his work in us, regardless of what he does. we mustn t exit the boundaries of the creator s governance under any circumstances. if we

periences, although we agree about the appearance of things. if we try to understand one another with our attributes or our will to receive, we only grow farther from each other. we can understand each other only through the attributes of the creator that we will attain in spiritual degrees. t h e pa t h o f k a b b a l a h 22 the first man was created with nothing but altruistic desires, meaning vessels of bestowal. he tended to all the trees in paradise because he could use all his altruistic desires. if so, then how could he have corrected his egoistic desires (vessels of reception, if he didn t have them, or to be more accurate, if he didn t feel them within? the sin of the first man was premeditated. he had to sin, to taste of the tree of knowledge, and mingle with the egoistic desire

sels of bestowal. he tended to all the trees in paradise because he could use all his altruistic desires. if so, then how could he have corrected his egoistic desires (vessels of reception, if he didn t have them, or to be more accurate, if he didn t feel them within? the sin of the first man was premeditated. he had to sin, to taste of the tree of knowledge, and mingle with the egoistic desires (vessels of reception) in order to create a complete mixture of the vessels of bestowal and the vessels of reception. only afterwards would there be a gradual correction of the vessels of reception. there seems to be no sin here because it was premeditated by the creator. but in fact, there is still a breach of the rules, whether knowingly or unknowingly. did adam know? no, he did not. did he want

rse, there were people who absorbed the lurianic kabbalah (the kabbalah of the ari) naturally, and there were people who could not understand it and had troubles disconnecting themselves from the kabbalah of the ramak (rabbi moshe kordoviro. the ari introduced a fundamental change in the method of the study of kabbalah, enabling us to study kabbalah from below, meaning from the perspective of the vessels, the souls. ramak s study method examined the world from the perspective of the lights, meaning from the perspective of the creator, whereas we study it from the perspective of the screen, which helps the light expand. pa r t o n e: t h e b e g i n n i n g 25 rav laitman studied kabbalah with many teachers, but could find no answers until he was shown the books of the ari and baal hasulam

d malchut. keter is called galgalta (skull, hochma (wisdom) is called eynaim (eyes, bina (intelligence) is called awzen, zeir anpin is called hotem (nose, and malchut (kingship) is called peh (mouth. the structure of all souls is identical: the first part of the soul enjoys giving, while the second enjoys receiving. we should only concern ourselves with correcting our galgalta and eynaim (ge, our vessels of bestowal, the desires to give. our spiritual path begins with an ascent above our world. an ascent is a gradual correction of our galgalta and eynaim. by ascending to the world of atzilut, we confirm that our vessels of bestowal are corrected. we cannot correct our vessels of reception. so what can we do? we can gradually raise our vessels of reception (ahp) from the worlds of bya to th

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ng and purpose of freemasonry, in the hope of arousing among the brn. a more profound reverence for that of which they are the custodians and a fuller understanding of the mysteries of the craft. although the book is primarily intended for the instruction of members of the co-masonic order, whose desire, as is expressed in their ritual, is to pour the waters of esoteric knowledge into the masonic vessels, i hope nevertheless that it may appeal to a wider circle, and may perhaps be of use to some of those many brn. in the masculine craft who are seeking for a deeper interpretation of masonic symbolism than is given in the majority of their lodges, showing them that in the ritual which they know and love so well are enshrined splendid ideals and deep spiritual teachings which are of the most

feature which is quite foreign to our modern ideas was the presence of two attendant acolytes at the ceremony- a boy and a girl of about twelve years of age, most beautiful children, chosen for their beauty out of the whole land of egypt. they were sworn under the most sacred oath (the oath by amen, which none would ever dare to break) not to speak outside of what took place in the lodge. certain vessels and other paraphernalia were kept under the r.w.m. fs pedestal, and solemnly fetched thence by these little acolytes when required. 842. the building of the temple of amen-ra 843. when the ceremony of the building of the temple of amen was to be performed the lodge was opened in the ordinary way, and raised straight to the third degree by the shortest method in due and ancient form. the bl

mony was a hymn to ra, the logos, the sun-god, thanking him for his response, giving glory to him and saying: glet us bathe in his light, and pay him due reverence. h that was the general effect of it, but there were many verses. when that was finished, the r.w.m. said: gbring in the offerings h; and his acolytes went off to his pedestal and produced them. 875. the children brought him two golden vessels, which bore some resemblance to those used in the christian eucharistic service, and evidently to a certain extent corresponded to them. this ceremony long antedated christianity, so it is by no means impossible that some of its features may have been absorbed by the later religion. we may clearly regard this as the egyptian form of the eucharist, for its object was identical; the brn. off

r golden dish with a domed cover perhaps twelve inches in diameter; in fact, it was in shape and size by no means unlike some that are used to hold vegetables at a modern dinner table, but made apparently of solid gold, richly chased and evidently very heavy. the girl bore a cup of similar manufacture- not quite the christian chalice; more like the two-handled loving-cup of mediaeval times. these vessels were treated with the utmost reverence, as of immemorial antiquity; they were scarcely in the egyptian style, and may quite possibly have been atlantean. the girl carried also a curious triangle of gold, in the centre of which was realistically engraved a human eye. a slight bowl-like depression at the apex of the triangle enabled the officiant to use it as a kind of spoon, as will present

e utmost reverence, as of immemorial antiquity; they were scarcely in the egyptian style, and may quite possibly have been atlantean. the girl carried also a curious triangle of gold, in the centre of which was realistically engraved a human eye. a slight bowl-like depression at the apex of the triangle enabled the officiant to use it as a kind of spoon, as will presently be explained. 877. these vessels were placed on the altar before the r.w.m, who extended his hands over them and said: 878. go thou most high, most strong, most wise, thou ever-shining light, from whom all light forever comes, we return to thee herein the light and life that thou hast given us. our life is in this offering; we lay it at thy feet, we pour it forth before thee. as it bears our life to thee, so may it bear t

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

were generally on a broad white band round the middle of the pot, and the colours used were nearly always red, brown or yellow- very rarely blue or green. these were the common household pots; but for the table they had porcelain and glass- both very well made. most of the glass was of a bluish-green tint, like some of the old venetian glass- not colourless like ours. the richer people used many vessels of gold, wonderfully chased and sometimes set with jewels. these people were especially clever at jewellers work of all sorts, and made elaborate ornaments. one sees among them no diamonds or rubies- chiefly amethysts, jasper and agate. but many ornaments were evidently imported, for they had statuettes and models in carved ivory. 216. these people had two kinds of writing, evidently corre

aid, the modern greeks- the greeks of our history who seem to us so great- were as pigmies. from these sprang the trojans who fought with the modern greeks, and the city of agade in asia minor was peopled by their descendants. 220. these, then, had held for a long time the sea-board of asia minor and the islands of cyprus and crete, and all the trade of that part of the world was carried in their vessels. a fine civilization was gradually built up in crete, which endured for thousands of years. the name of minos will ever be remembered as its founder or chief builder, and he was of these elder greeks, even before 10,000. b.c(*op. cit, pp. 309-10) 221. recent discoveries in crete 222. it is only since the year 1900 that, largely owing to the work of sir arthur evans, the modern world has co

a glorious rite of initiation to lead men to his feet after he had gone. that great teacher of mankind passed from human sight as gautama the lord buddha; but the sceptre of the lord of love was placed by the spiritual king in the hands of his successor, whom to-day we revere as the lord christ, whose coming we await with hearts filled with longing love. 793. he, too, will surely take the sacred vessels of the mysteries and fill them anew with his own wonderful life; he, too, will mould them according to the needs of his people and the age in which they live. for the influence of the sixth ray, the ray of devotion which inspired the christian mystics and the glorious gothic architecture of the middle ages is passing away, and the seventh ray is beginning to dominate the world- the ray of

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

eligions. amulets with inscriptions are sometimes called charms, a term that also applies to spoken incantations. yhwh, the hebrew name for god, appeared on many amulets and talismans in different spellings to help magicians conjure demons and protect them from attack by the spirits. the sator square consists of some magical words arranged in the pattern of a square. it was inscribed on walls and vessels as early as ancient rome (753 b.c. a.d. 476) and was considered to be an amulet against sorcery, poisonous air, colic and pestilence, and for protecting cow s milk from witchcraft. similarly, circles inscribed with the names of god were used in england as recently as 1860 to repel demons. eyes and phallic amulet from the book of the angel raziel (fortean picture library) 6 angel heart symb

LIBER AZAZEL

ost accursed of all. your followers will be isolated and hunted down, and history will remember you as the paragons of barbarism. 6. all false prophets and delusional messiahs, you have been judged and found incompetent. all of your patronizing sermons and false prophecies have emptied your souls of any light. choke on the darkness, it is your reward. 7. liars! you who would claim to be my chosen vessels on this plane, you have also been judged and found pitiful. no pile of bones covered in fat and flesh can speak for me! i am the unbound and unconquerable, i am the mighty lord of this earth and all that it contains. speakers of rabble who claim my mandate for your own, prepare to meet your great and terrible lord, and be prepared to answer for your insolence. you are mere worms! 8. i am s

LIBER CHANOKH

lve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. wherein the creatures of earth are and are not, except (in) mine own hands; which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the part

vaulasa od quo-co-casabe. eca niisa od darebesa quo-a-asa: fetahe-ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial eda-nasa cicalesa; bagile ge-iad i-el! the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle, and are become as olives in the olive mount; looking with gladness upon the earth, and dwelling in the brightness of the heavens as continual comforters. unto whom i fastened 19 pillars of gladness, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures; and they are the brothers of the first and second, and the beginning of their own seats, which are garnished with 69,636 ever-burning lamps: whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come ye and obey your creation: visit us in peace and comfort: conclude us receivers of your mysteries: for why? our lord and master i

LIBER CXX

e of light. let us live upon that which the gods give us& the khus; let us live and get power by these cakes; let us eat them before the gods and the khus; let us get power by these cakes! let us eat thereof under the shade of the leaves of the palm tree of that, our lady and our holy one of heaven! let the offering of the sacrifice (he maketh such) and the offering of cakes (he lifteth them) and vessels of libation (he poureth it) be made in them! my head is like unto the head of ra, and my limbs are strong as the limbs of tum. my tongue is the tongue of ptah& my throne is the throne of our lady ahathoor. i utter the words of my father tum; the handmaid of seb is constrained, and all are bowed in fear before me. they glorify me in their hymns; divine hair of seb is the name wherein they d

LIBER DOMINI

y own choosing. those who claim to be my prophets are deceivers of many, for i have no prophets and no holy men follow me. comment: satan is a power beyond our reckoning; his motives are known only in a general way. no man or woman may interpret his inscrutable will for anyone else other that him/herself, and of this latter, one should always proceed cautiously. 3. those who claim to be my chosen vessels are nothing but foul wind, blowing this way and that, stirring up the loose earth beneath my majesty. pay no heed to those who claim such authority on my behalf, they will merely lead you down the path of self-deceit. comment: satan has no human representative any more than does the force of gravity. those who make claims about the dark lord in an authoritative way are best treated with ex

LIBER LIBERI VEL LAPIDIS LAZULI

0. let is be soon, o god, my god! i ache for thee, i wander very lonely among the mad folk, in the grey land of desolation. 21. thou shalt set up the abominable thing of wickedness. oh joy! to lay that corner-stone. 22. it shall stand erect upon the high mountain; only my god shall commune with it. 23. i will build it of a single ruby; it shall be seen from afar off. 24. come! let us irritate the vessels of the earth: they shall distil strange wine. 25. it grows under my hand: it shall cover the whole heaven. 26. thou art behind me: i scream with a mad joy. 27. then said ithuriel the strong; let us also worship this invisible marvel! 28. so did they, and the archangels swept over the heaven. 12 liber liberi vel lapidis lazuli 29. strange and mystic, like a yellow priest invoking mighty fli

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

nges in the brain* we must include illusions, which are after all sense-impressions as much as .realities. are, in the class of .phenomena dependent on brain-changes. magical phenomna, however, come under a special sub-class, since they are willed, and their cause is the series of .real. phenomena called the operations of ceremonial magic. these consist of (1) sight. the circle, square, triangle, vessels, lamps, robes, implements, etc (2) sound. the invocations (3) smell. the perfumes (4) taste. the sacraments (5) touch. as under (1 (6) mind. the combination of all these and reflection on their significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual

a, and vishnu, and great shiva! truly i see the trinity in all things dwell, some rightly tinged of heaven, others duly pitched down the steep and precipice of hell. nay, not your glory ye from fable borrow! these three i see in spirit and in sense, these three, o miserable see! sorrow, absence of ego, and impermanence! and at the rhythm he swooned, for his old mantra surged up in the long-sealed vessels of sub-conscious memory, and he fell into the calm ocean of a great meditation. the three characteristics 71 ii .jehjaour1 was a mighty magician; his soul was dark and evil; and his lust was of life and power and of the wreaking of hatred upon the innocent. and it came to pass that he gazed upon a ball of crystal wherein were shown him all the fears of the time unborn as yet on earth. and

and against it ten cannons thundered. eleven bricks had fallen dislodged by lightning: it was no house wherein our father might abide. but there he must abide .to destroy it i am come. he said. and through he passed out therewithal, yet .twas his home until he had attained. so at last he came to a river, and sailing to its source he found a fair woman all naked, and she filled the river from two vessels of pure water .she-devil. he cried .have i gone back one step. for the star venus burned above. and with his sword he clave her from the head to the feet, that she fell clean asunder. cried the echo .ah! thou hast slain hope now. our father gladdened at intellectus. deus. h. et s. v. a. luna. quid umbratur in mari. deo duce comite ferro. vestigia nulla retrorsum 80 appendix ii that word, a

shrieked .thy mother to black hell! she is mine. so the old hag confessed straight that she had given her body for love to that fiend of the pit. but our father paid no heed thereto and bade the demon to do his will, so that he brought him herbs many, and good, with which our father planted a great grove that grew about him (for the sun was now waxen bitter hot) wherein he worshipped, offering in vessels of clay these seven offerings :2 the first offering, dust; the second offering, ashes; the third offering, sand; the fourth offering, bay-leaves; the fifth offering, gold; the sixth offering, dung; the seventh offering, poison. with the dust he gave a sickle to gather the harvest of that dust. with the ashes he gave a sceptre, that one might rule them aright. with the sand he gave a sword

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

le translation, so i have left it in the original. it was the ancient custom, when a blot was to be held, that all farmers should come to where the temple was, and to transport there the supplies they would need as long as the banquet lasted. at the banquet everyone was to drink beer. all sorts of cattle and horses were killed there, and all the blood that came from them was called hlaut, and the vessels in which it stood hlaut-bowls, and the hlaut-twigs were made like an aspergillum [a brush used to sprinkle holy water in catholic liturgy. with it one was to redden the pedestal together with the walls of the temple inside and out and also to sprinkle it on the people, while the meat of the slaughtered animals was to be cooked for people to enjoy. a tankard was to be carried to the fire, a

s wife to visit. they kill gilling by overturning their boat, and the wife by dropping a millstone on her head. gilling fs son suttung comes looking for compensation for his parents f deaths, and when he abandons the dwarfs on a rock on a seat that will be covered at high tide, the dwarfs give him the mead of poetry. suttung puts it into the mountain hnitbjorg, storing it in odrerir and two other vessels, bodn and son, under the care of his daughter gunnlod. odin sets off to giantland calling himself bolverk (evil-deed. he comes upon the nine slaves of the giant baugi, suttung fs brother, and tosses a whetstone in the air. as the slaves rush to catch the whetstone, the scythes they are carrying swing about, and they are all killed. odin then takes service with baugi and agrees to do the wo

LUCIFERIAN SORCERY

the individual shall attribute this force unto. some may use the anubis inspired skull of one passed, or the bones and skull of the coyote or such an animal. from this, shall the sigil created by the sorcerer be placed and consecrated within the object. the sorcerer will then be able to create familiars and great shades which shall protect his or her own body while the sleep, bound by ngangas, or vessels of the spirit, shall then the arte begin to flourish in their own life. these servitors are the spirits or elementals which assist us in magical work, and act as guides for the great shades of awakening. the primary goal of the witch or sorcerer is to separate the spirit from flesh and control the mind on many levels, it is the seat of our immortal possibility of astral independence. one c

forced antinomianian separation from the natural order, and through leviathan grows strong in this circle of timeless being. the mysteries of the depths is revealed as knowledge and wisdom of the subconscious. by tapping into the subconscious, one is able to master their own individual life therein. the reference to the angelickan watcher of the sun and the ahrimanic shadow is based in the double vessels or fetishes of the bestial and angelick atavisms and familiars. by exteriorizing ones adversarial aspects of i and being one may objectively view the essence of self, manifest its strengths again in the union of flesh and mind. the guardian of flaming sword and corpse-king of the scepter is in reference to the illustration by elda isela ford, based on passing through the as above, so below

MAGIC AND SPELLS

causes a deadly vortex to form in water. a body of water at least 120 feet wide and 60 feet deep must be present, or the spell is wasted. waterborne creatures or objects within 5o feet of the vortex (below and on all sides) must make successful reflex saves or be sucked in. trained swimmers can attempt swim checks instead if their skill modifier is higher than their reflex save bonus. waterborne vessels avoid being sucked in if their operators make profession (sailor) checks against the same dc as the spell's saving throw. these creatures take 3d8 points of damage upon being sucked in. once inside, creatures and objects take 3d8 points of battering damage each round. they remain trapped for 2d4 rounds. subjects of large or smaller size are ejected from the bottom of the vortex. larger sub

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

ereids riding on dolphins. arranged outside the building were golden statues of the first ten kings and their wives. in the groves and gardens were hot and cold springs. there were numerous temples to various deities, places of exercise for men and for beasts, public baths, and a great race course for horses. at various vantage points on the zones were fortifications, and to the great harbor came vessels from every maritime nation. the zones were so thickly populated that the sound of human voices was ever in the air. that part of atlantis facing the sea was described as lofty and precipitous, but about the central city was a plain sheltered by mountains renowned for their size, number, and beauty. the plain yielded two crops each year, in the winter being watered by rains and in the summe

romans to seal lighted lamps in the sepulchers of their dead as offerings to the god of death. possibly it was also believed that the deceased could use these lights in finding his way through the valley of the shadow. later as the custom became generally established, not only actual lamps but miniatures of them in terra cotta were buried with the dead. some of the lamps were enclosed in circular vessels for protection; and instances have been recorded in which the original oil was found in them, in a perfect state of preservation, after more than 2,000 years. there is ample proof that many of these lamps were burning when the sepulchers were sealed, and it has been declared that they were still burning when the vaults were opened hundreds of years later. the possibility of preparing a fue

et and struck the lamp with an iron baton, completely destroying it, and thus effectually preventing the discovery of the secret substance which maintained the flame. how long the lamp had burned is unknown, but certainly it had been for a considerable number of years. it is related that among the tombs near memphis and in the brahmin temples of india lights have been found in sealed chambers and vessels, but sudden exposure to the air has extinguished them and caused their fuel to evaporate. it is now believed that the wicks of these perpetual lamps were made of braided or woven asbestos, called by the alchemists salamander's wool, and that the fuel was one of the products of alchemical research. kircher attempted to extract oil from asbestos, being convinced that as the substance itself

irtues are attributed to it, in expelling of poison and curing of several diseases. he is not a beast of prey (see redgrove's bygone beliefs) while the unicorn is mentioned several times in scripture, no proof has yet been discovered of its existence. there are a number of drinking horns in various museums presumably fashioned from its spike. it is reasonably certain, however, that these drinking vessels were really made either from the tusks of some large mammal or the horn of a rhinoceros. j. p. lundy believes that the horn of the unicorn symbolizes the hem of salvation mentioned by st. luke which, pricking the hearts of men, turns them to a consideration of salvation through christ. medi val christian mystics employed the unicorn as an emblem of christ, and this creature must therefore

e inferior worlds--the paternal and the maternal formative principles. in their undivided state they represent the cosmic androgyne. the breaking of the tables signifies obscurely the separation of the superior and the inferior spheres and also the division of the sexes. in the religious processionals of the greeks and egyptians an ark or ship was carried which contained stone tablets, cones, and vessels of various shapes emblematic of the procreative processes. the ark of the israelites--which was patterned after the sacred chests of the isiac mysteries--contained three holy objects, each having an important phallic interpretation: the pot of manna, the rod that budded, and the tablets of the law--the first, second, and third principles of the creative triad. the manna, the blossoming sta

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 1

ear unto the cry of the poor, by not respecting the aged, by not keeping my word, by disobedience to my parents, by ingratitude towards those from whom i have received kindness, by indulgence in sensual pleasures, by irreverent behaviour in the temple of god, by unseemly gestures thereat, by entering therein without reverence, by vain and unprofitable discourse when there, by despising the sacred vessels of the temple, by turning the holy ceremonies into ridicule, by touching and eating the sacred bread with impure lips and with profane hands, and by the neglect of my prayers and adorations. i detest also the crimes which i have committed by evil thoughts, vain and impure meditations, false suspicions, and rash judgments; by the evil consent which i have readily given unto the advice of th

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

ass, since they are 4 this, incidentally, is perhaps the greatest argument we possess, pushed to its extreme, against the advaitist theories. 5 thought is a secretion of the brain (weissmann. consciousness is a function of the brain (huxley. willed, and their cause is the series of real phenomena, called the operations of ceremonial magic. these consist of (1) sight. the circle, square, triangle, vessels, lamps, robes, implements, etc (2) sound. the invocations (3) smell. the perfumes (4) taste. the sacraments (5) touch. as under (1 (6) mind. the combination of all these and reflection on their significance. these unusual impressions (1-5) produce unusual brain-changes; hence their summary (6) is of unusual kind. its projection back into the apparently phenomenal world is therefore unusual

MEANING OF MASONRY

which is holy unto dogs--lest they turn and re nd you" silence and secrecy are, therefore, desirable if only in self-defence, though there are other reasons; but humility is indispensable. in the public processions of the lesser mysteries--for the public were permitted at certain festivals to participate to a small extent in some of the more exoteric knowledge--the sacred emblems and eucharistic vessels used in the rites were carried with great reverence upon the back of an ass. with the same intention, it is said that one of the great greek philosophers always had an ass by his side in his lecture-room when instructing his students. the explanation is given in the words of one of the old authorities upon initiation as follows" there is no creature so able to receive divinity as an ass, i

MICHAEL FORD A RITE OF THE WEREWOLF

sabine baring-gould, 1865 smith, elder and co. london 3 potatoes3 that have been exposed to sunlight prior to any harvesting will grow on them a toxic alkaloid called solanine. if such was ingested it could cause sickness, but also sensations of flying and hallucinations. some could use fat and mix into an ointment which is smeared on the genital area or anus, which has a detailed amount of blood vessels. this would enter then the bloodstream. in the book demonomanie (1580) bodin wrote that witches rode a broom stick or black ram to the sabbat. as early as 1489 a writer called molitor mentioned wolves as a transport. in the goetia, amon is shown riding a wolf. in molitor s de lamiis a woodcut shows a witch riding a wolf, not to mention other sorcerers sitting astride a forked stick4. the i

13 dire initiator of my night and infernal dreaming path. may the eye open within i call unto the shadows of the circle cast against the dawn- azi-dahaka, aeshma, zartosht, nasu druj, andar, savar, taprev, astwihad fly now unto me! kundak my steed of infernal flight come forth nightmare, guide me to the sabbat! spirits of amenta, do hear my summons shades of elphame fire, those who arise from the vessels of night in the serpents skin do i cloak myself as i leap into the twilight gate unto the shadow world, of spectral flight from the flesh i go forth, unbound from profane clay from the twilight guardian and guide, can then shades arise shall i as shadow black, ashen with the remains of the dead dance around the fires of the circle, against the sun to summon the smoke o horned intiator and

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

anipulation waves are also behind the greenhouse effect. cfcs are an environmental problem. thecfc molecule is three times heavier than the air molecules. it sinks rather than rises. thecfcs which are in the stratosphere got there because of the atomic blasts of tested weaponryand from the launching of rockets, such as the space shuttle atlantis. when these bombsdetonate and when these supersonic vessels blast off, they carry a vast amount of dust upwith them. and with the dust, goes the cfcs. the very velocity and spiraling motion of therockets and of the satellites, causes disturbance in the planets atmosphere by generatinglarge amounts of positive ionization. even from the earliest of times the atlanteans and their progeny have long been involved inmanipulating weather. again, it is in

iformthe upright axis of the earth, prior to the tilt.lost home of kanethe polynesian name for the garden of eden, the place of origin of mankind. kane is from can, cain orcahen, meaning serpent.prediluvian advancementmany of the previously-cited traditions refer unmistakably to various antediluvian structures (for exam-ple, houses, temples, towers, canals, land vehicles (carts, chariots, aquatic vessels (rafts, canoes, andarks, and implements (ploughs, bows, arrows, spades).false geological chronologiesthe evidence is perfectly unambiguous. along with the removal of an ice age, like that which hasbeen hitherto commonly envisaged, the evidence suggests that there is something seriously amiss withthe last phases of standard geological chronology (p. 134)radiocarbon datingit is obvious..that

time in the pastthe author says, the earth could have acquired all of itsvolatiles including all the oceans from such collisions (with comets (p. 217)francis crickfrancis crick has made a further proposal. in his book, life itself, he, too, suggests an extraterrestrialorigin for lifehe suggeststhat life in microscopic form may have been sent to other planets by alienbeings in suitable protective vessels, that life is like a message in the bottle (p. 218)alister hardyprofessor of zoology at oxford from 1946 to 1963. in 1949, hardy astonished the british associationfor the advancement of the sciences by suggesting in his presidential address to the zoological sectionthat telepathy was relevant to biology. in the journal of the society for psychical research, hardywrote: assuming the reality

aand the holy land (p. 31)there seemed to be an understanding that the mediterranean was the sea for one race of els and thered sea for the other (p. 31)largest shipsit is a matter of recorded history that in caesars time the ships of the atlantic were larger than those ofthe mediterranean. and in the days of solomon, about 1,000 b.c, the ships of tarshish were consid-ered as large as ocean going vessels (p. 41)you shall understand that about 3000 years ago, or somewhat more, the navigation of the world (especially for remote voyages) was greater than at this day (francis bacon)hiram of tyresolomon launched his fleets from elath, this built by hiram. they sailed together to sack and loot,bringing back fortunes. such were not voyages of discovery but of commerce (see p. 31)book of jobplaced

was some charcoal and othermaterial probably used in the process. there is also slag and stuff similar to matte, showing that theseancients smelted ores, but so far, no trace of where or how this was done has been discovered, nor theorigin of the ore.among the other finds are vases or urns and cups of copper and gold, made very artistic in design. thepottery work includes enameled ware and glazed vessels. another passageway leads to granaries suchas are found in the oriental temples. they contain seeds of various kinds. one very large storehouse hasnot yet been entered, as it is twelve feet high and can be reached only from above. two copper hooksextend on the edge, which indicates that some sort of ladder was attached. these grannies are rounded,as the materials of which they are construc

MORALS AND DOGMA

richo grows in the sandy deserts of arabia and on the syrian housetops. scarcely six inches high, it loses its leaves after the flowering season, and dries up into the form of a ball. then it is uprooted by the winds, and carried, blown, or tossed across the desert, into the sea. there, feeling the contact of the water, it unfolds itself, expands its branches, and expels its seeds from their seed-vessels. these, when saturated with water, are carried by the tide and laid on the sea-shore. many are lost, as many individual lives of men are useless. but many are thrown back again from the sea-shore into the desert, where, by the virtue of the sea-water that they have imbibed, the roots and leaves sprout and they grow into fruitful plants, which will, in their turns, like their ancestors, be

or misunderstood, will no longer satisfy the earnest inquirer after masonic truth. let whoso is content with these, seek to climb no higher. he who desires to understand the harmonious and beautiful proportions of freemasonry must read, study, reflect, digest, and discriminate. the true mason is an ardent seeker after knowledge; and he knows that both books and the antique symbols of masonry are vessels which come down to us full-freighted with the intellectual riches of the past; and that in the lading of these argosies is much that sheds light on the history of masonry, and proves its claim to be acknowledged the benefactor of mankind, born in the very cradle of the race. knowledge is the most genuine and real of human treasures; for it is light, as ignorance is darkness. it is the _dev

of light. it possesses the three primitive forces of the divinity, light, spirit, and life f??e, and. as it has received what it gives, light and life, it is equally considered as the generative and conceptive principle, the primitive man, adam kadmon. as such, it has revealed itself in ten emanations or _sephiroth, which are not ten different beings, nor even beings at all; but sources of life, vessels of omnipotence, and types of creation. they are _sovereignty_ or _will, wisdom, intelligence, benignity, severity, beauty, victory, glory, permanency, and _empire. these are attributes of god; and this idea, that god reveals himself by his attributes, and that the human mind cannot perceive or discern god himself, in his works, but only his mode of manifesting himself, is a profound truth

senses. what man is truly worthy of the torch of the mysteries; who such as the priest of ceres requires him to be, if he regards the misfortunes of others as wholly foreign to himself" all who had not used their endeavors to defeat a conspiracy; and those who had on the contrary fomented one; those citizens who had betrayed their country, who had surrendered an advantageous post or place, or the vessels of the state, to the enemy; all who had supplied the enemy with money; and in general, all who had come short of their duties as honest men and good citizens, were excluded from the mysteries of eleusis. to be admitted there, one must have lived equitably, and with sufficient good fortune not to be regarded as hated by the gods. thus the society of the initiates was, in its principle, and

llations ursa major and minor, the zodiac, the elements, and the other parts of the world. josephus, in his description of the high priest's vestments, protesting against the charge of impiety brought against the hebrews by other nations, for contemning the heathen divinities, declares it false, because, in the construction of the tabernacle, in the vestments of the sacrificers, and in the sacred vessels, the whole world was in some sort represented. of the three parts, he says, into which the temple was divided, two represent earth and sea, open to all men, and the third, heaven, god's dwelling-place, reserved for him alone. the twelve loaves of shew-bread signify the twelve months of the year. the candlestick represented the twelve signs through which the seven planets run their courses;

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

eless, one can certainly study some of the characteristics of the ocean in a drop of sea water. further, as the verse itself states in no uncertain manner, the heavenly isis nuit cannot be regarded as an individual monad! nuit above the abyss does not become one: she is none. the ordeal being a crucial one, it is better that aspirants be forewarned. many ships sank against this rock, some of them vessels of great promise. also, babalon being merely one of the names of nuit, what is true of nuit is true of babalon. 28. none, breathed the light, faint& faery, of the stars, and two. 29. for i am divided for love's sake, for the chance of union. 30. this is the creation of the world, that the pain of division is as nothing, and the joy of dissolution all. see the analysis of the word lashtal i

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

helmet made for him by the cyclops, which rendered the wearer invisible. this helmet he frequently lent to mortals and immortals. aides, who was universally worshipped throughout greece, had temples erected to his honour in elis, olympia, and also at athens. his sacrifices, which took place at night, consisted of black sheep, and the blood, instead of being sprinkled on the altars or received in vessels, as at other sacrifices, was permitted to run down into a trench, dug for this purpose. the officiating priests wore black robes, and were crowned with cypress. the narcissus, maiden-hair, and cypress were sacred to this divinity. pluto. before the introduction into rome of the religion and literature of greece, the romans had no belief in a realm of future happiness or misery, correspondi

ctions, the manly and energetic spirit of the hero reasserted itself, and tearing himself away from the palace of the maonian queen, he determined to carry out the revenge he had so long meditated against the treacherous laomedon and the faithless augeas. heracles executes vengeance on laomedon and augeas..gathering round him some of his old brave companions-in-arms, heracles collected a fleet of vessels and set sail for troy, where he landed, took the city by storm, and killed laomedon, who thus met at length the retribution he had so richly deserved. to telamon, one of his bravest followers, he gave hesione, the daughter of the king, in marriage. when heracles gave her permission to release one of the prisoners of war she chose her own brother podarces, whereupon she was informed that as

e page 343 graciously invited them to enter, and all save the prudent and cautious eurylochus accepted the invitation. as they trod the wide and spacious halls of tesselated marble objects of wealth and beauty met their view on all sides. the soft and luxuriant couches on which she bade them be seated were studded with silver, and the banquet which she provided for their refreshment was served in vessels of pure gold. but while her unsuspecting guests were abandoning themselves to the pleasures of the table the wicked enchantress was secretly working their ruin; for the wine-cup which was presented to them was drugged with a potent draught, after partaking of which the sorceress touched them with her magic wand, and they were immediately transformed into swine, still, however, retaining th

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

tendom, for which, after all, it had been the cradle. located at the gates to asia, it could easily receive the teachings of the old eastern civilizations that sassinaid persia had harvested and reformatted into audacious and scholarly inventions cast in gripping phrases. byzantium and alexandria, the other spiritual capital of christianity (before it fell into arab hands in 640, were the natural vessels of these brilliant civilizations. philosophical thought flowered during this time into great syncretic neoplatonic and hermetic theories. it was also the acme of roman law, the complete development of which took place in the sixth century under emperor justinian. roman institutions experienced their fullest development at this time. the collegia were no exception, becoming some of the prin

reas the king of france was garrisoned in the castle. the chronicle of bernard the treasurer also informs us that richard the lionheart often took counsel from the templars* further, according to guillaume de tyr, the occasion of richard's truce with saladin on august 10, 1192 inspired the following: when the king of england had made a truce with the saracens, he made ready his ships, to have his vessels loaded with people and provisions. then he told the templar grand master "master, i know full well that i am not loved by everyone, and that if i set sail and it is known that i am at sea, there is no place i can land where i will not be killed or captured. so i ask you to lend me your brother knights and men at arms who will come sail with me. when we are far from here, they will lead me

RABBI AMIRAM MARKEL MARKEL THE KNOWLEDGE OF G D VOL 1

imma (from desire to thought) the thirteen attributes of mercy influence from the two mazalot notzer& v nakeh the "arms" of arich anpin become enclothed in abba& imma intellect influenced by netzach, hod& yesod of arich anpin the three levels of the intellect of abba& imma chaba"d of abba& imma chaga"t of abba& imma nehi"y of abba& imma the unification of nehi"y of abba& imma orot v kelim lights& vessels the names the function of the vessels the power to limit& actual limitation spiritual form& physical form the thickening of the lights the source of the vessels the inclusion of opposites in the vessels the body of the king zeir anpin the emotions the thirty two pathways the unity of zeir anpin to the self the birth of the emotions the maturation of zeir anpin yisrael the internality of th

of opposites in the vessels the body of the king zeir anpin the emotions the thirty two pathways the unity of zeir anpin to the self the birth of the emotions the maturation of zeir anpin yisrael the internality of the emotions yaakov the externality of the emotions yosef yesod of zeir anpin the voice of yaakov leah& rachel thought& speech the unifications of zeir anpin the source of the letters vessels& clothing souls taken from the clothing the two types of thought analytical& comprehensive thought action of thought speech of thought thought of thought the dividing& combining of the letters that which is higher up, comes lower down thought, speech& action of thought, in the essence thought, speech& action of thought machshevet sechel intellectual thought (malchut of tvunah) speaking& sa

ombining of the letters that which is higher up, comes lower down thought, speech& action of thought, in the essence thought, speech& action of thought machshevet sechel intellectual thought (malchut of tvunah) speaking& saying dibur& amirah the closed mem& the open mem the name elokim the firmament on the heads of the chayot the garment called "the chashmal" shvirat hakelim the shattering of the vessels the cloak of leather the cloak of light the sleep of zeir anpin the eight kings of tohu moshiach ben yosef messiah the son of josef the source of nogah summery of the shattering& rectification malchut of atzilut the tenth achor b achor back to back panim b achor face to back& achor b panim back to face panim b panim face to face a point under yesod malchut keter malchut the desire for king

ral ability for infinite divine revelation. 2. the tzimtzum and reshimu (restraint and impression) represent the general ability for the absolute withdrawal and concealment of divine revelation. the kav v chut (line and thread) represents a combination of the two, revelation and concealment, but both in a limited way. this is to say that there is a limited revelation of g-dliness according to the vessels of the recipients. this represents the general ability to reveal g-dliness on any level, whether it is the highest or the lowest. hagadol, hagibor v hanorah the great, the mighty and the awesome these three abilities correspond to the three divine attributes which are mentioned three time daily in the first blessing of the amidah prayer; hagadol, hagibor v hanorah (the great, the mighty an

if there is no "concept" or "subject" to analyze, binah is barren, so to speak, and has nothing to develop. the world of tohu chaos we will now discuss the revelation of the desire. in order to understand this it is necessary to introduce the concepts of tohu (chaos) and tikkun (rectification. in general, the difference between chaos and rectification is that in tohu, there is much light and few vessels. in tikkun, on the other hand, there is less light and many vessels. this is to say that the difference between tikkun and tohu is similar to the difference between rational and irrational behavior. tohu (chaos) is when the point of the essential desire is revealed in its essential state. this is to say that though every specific desire, such as a desire to be kind or a desire to be stern

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

of beriah. thus we see, as the arizal said above, this verse refers entirely to the world of beriah [the torah then proceeds to discuss] the elevation of the [seven] kings [of edom] that died, for as is known, remnants of these gkings h exist in every world. as we have discussed previously, the seven kings of edom who are all referred to as having ruled and died allude to the midot of tohu whose vessels broke. the sparks of tohu gfell h into the subsequently created worlds of tikun (the four mentioned above, the most sublime elements remaining in atzilut, the less refined falling to beriah, the even less refined falling to yetzirah, and the least refined falling to asiyah. this is the mystical meaning of the next verse, gthe earth was without form and void, h referring to the shattering o

s broke. the sparks of tohu gfell h into the subsequently created worlds of tikun (the four mentioned above, the most sublime elements remaining in atzilut, the less refined falling to beriah, the even less refined falling to yetzirah, and the least refined falling to asiyah. this is the mystical meaning of the next verse, gthe earth was without form and void, h referring to the shattering of the vessels. we must therefore read this verse as if the verb were in the pluperfect: gthe earth had been without form and void, h i.e, the world of tohu had previously collapsed, losing its stability (form) leaving sparks in all the realm of tikun, including the world of beriah. the next phrase, gand the spirit of g-d was hovering over the waters, h refers to the life force [i.e, glights, h of the wo

fore read this verse as if the verb were in the pluperfect: gthe earth had been without form and void, h i.e, the world of tohu had previously collapsed, losing its stability (form) leaving sparks in all the realm of tikun, including the world of beriah. the next phrase, gand the spirit of g-d was hovering over the waters, h refers to the life force [i.e, glights, h of the world of tohu] that the vessels could not receive. in tohu, the lights were too intense and powerful for the vessels to contain; this is why they shattered, similar to the way someone who hears some idea or concept for which he is not prepared becomes disoriented or even suffers a nervous breakdown. the arizal on parashat bereishit 14 these lights that could not settle in their vessels remained therefore ghovering h over

ed, similar to the way someone who hears some idea or concept for which he is not prepared becomes disoriented or even suffers a nervous breakdown. the arizal on parashat bereishit 14 these lights that could not settle in their vessels remained therefore ghovering h over them. this is the mystical meaning of the crowns atop the letters; they allude to the light that hovers above them. letters are vessels, i.e, they themselves are the medium, not the message. the meaning they convey (either as single letters or when combined into words and sentences) is the glight h inside them. however, there is also residual, subliminal meaning to the letters that originates from the source of the vessels in tohu. this is alluded to in the torah scroll by the crowns affixed to certain letters. the next ve

ut after the rectification, for the root of all of them was here. and since the primary fall occurred in nukva, the torah says that gthe earth was chaos c, h focusing on her. z feir anpin is only alluded to [by the prefixed vav] in the word gand the earth was c. h the arizal on parashat bereishit (2) 18 the following words are gchaos, emptiness, and darkness, h referring to the shattering [of the vessels. since there were many levels [of shattering, each [vessel shard] descending further than the next, the torah [uses various terms to describe the cataclysm] saying gchaos, emptiness, and darkness. h the 52-name was included here [within the 63-name [we see this] from the fact that from out of [the ruins of] this 63-name whose vessels were shattered was subsequently produced the rectificati

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

iosity regarding the secrets of another, and if by this means thou shalt arrive at a knowledge of another's secrets, thou shalt respect and not betray them. v il alchemy a-the curcurbite or the alembic. b-the alchemist. c-the processes and forces employed. d-the matter to be transmuted. e-the selection of the matter to be transmuted, and the formation, cleansing and disposing of all the necessary vessels, materials, etc, for the working of the process. f-general invocation of the higher forces to action. placing of the matter within the curcurbite or philosophic egg, and invocation of a blind force to action therein, in darkness and silence. g-the beginning of the actual process. the regulation and restriction of the proper degree of heat and moisture to be employed in the working. first e

and shall rise 'chis i chis-ge 21n ozien 3ds t brgdo 40d tonul 'in the first i made you 2stewards and placed 3you in seats twelve of '1 li e 01 2balznrg od aala 'thiln 0s 'government, 2giving unto 'every one of you 4power successively wver 'netaa b 2dluga vonsarg 'lonsa tap-mi ali =vors 'four five and six, the true ages of time: 3to the intent that from 'cla 2homil cocasb 3fafen <335 'the highest vessels 2and 3the comers of 4your governments wzop ym 3miinoag 4de gnetaab 'ye might work my power: touring down 3the fies of life and increase 'vaun 2na-na-e-ef panpir 4 l p i r g 'continually upon the earth. thus ye are become 3the skirts of 'pild caosg 2noan 3vnalah 'justice and truth 'in the name of the same 3your god 4lift up, 51 say 'balt od vaoan. 2d o-i-ap 3mad 4goholor a h u s 'yourselves

third angle 4and 'sapah 2zimii 3d u-lv 40d 'are become 'as olives 31n the olive mount 4looking with gladness noas ta qanis 3adroch 4dorphal 'upon the earth zand wwelling in 4the brightness of the heavens 'caosg ym 3faonts 4piripsol 6 76 the golden dawn: volume zv book nine 'as continual comforters. wnto whom 'i fastened 4pillars of gladness 'ta blior tasann 3a-m-lpn' 4nazorth '19 zand gave them 3vessels 4to water the earth 'with all her creatures 'af zod dlugar 3zizop 4uida caosgi to1 tor 'and they are the 3brothers 40f the first 'and the second i 0d 'z chis 3e siasch 4l ta-vi-u 'and the beginning of their own 'seats 3which are garnished with 'od iaod %ild 3ds 'continual buming lamps '6, 9,6,3,6 'whose numbers 'hubar zpeoa l 3soba connfa 'are as the first, the ends 'and the content 40f ti

. they 'not "demonology" in the common usage of evil spirits; rather duemonology concerns supernatural beings (including even the holy guardian angel) intermediate between humanity and god. c.lw. 69 7 698 the golden dawn we hear in the opening of the neophytes "by names and images are all powers awakened and reawakened" dion fortune rightly notes that these thought-forms or structures of mind are vessels of power and the means of communication with the powers. as these structures endure beyond the minds of their creators they are available to those who use the names and images as published in such a work as this. in fact these natural forces, anthropomorphised into entities, are accessed by the newcomer through a relatively minute amount of concentration for these symbols were sturdily for

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

king as if they had enjoyed themselves exceedingly. we were then invited by those who acted as waiters on the occasion to partake of the entertainment. a carpet was accordingly spread before the shrine for our accommodation, and dishes of mutton cut up into small pieces, wheat boiled in sour milk, and six new wooden spoons were laid before us. i was struck with the cleanliness of the food and the vessels in which it was served, as also with the general neatness of the people. after we had tasted of the different dishes, the place was again swept, an old yezeedee near observing the meanwhile that 'cleanliness is next to heaven' a number of kaww ls sat smoking in the court-yard waiting the coming of sheikh n sir, their religious head, who had just reached the village and was expected to cond

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

man is felt, mediately or immediately, by his soul. it is for this reason that every hostile deed committed against one's neighbour is regarded in moral theology as the beginning of homicide. bewitchment is a homicide, and the more infamous because it eludes self defence by the victim and punishment by law. this principle being established to exonerate our conscience, and for the warning of weak vessels, let us affirm boldly that bewitchment is possible. let us even go further and lay down that it is not only possible but in some sense necessary and fatal. it is going on continually in the social world, unconsciously both to agents and patients. involuntary bewitchment is one of the most terrible dangers of human life. passional sympathy inevitably subjects the most ardent desire to the s

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

vegetarian diet, in abstinence from intoxicating drink, and in regulating the hours of sleep. this preparation has been imposed and represented in all forms of worship by a period of penitence and trials preceding the symbolical feasts of life-renewal. as already stated, the most scrupulous external cleanliness must be observed: the poorest person can find spring water. all clothes, furniture and vessels made use of must be also washed carefully, whether by ourselves or others. all dirt is evidence of negligence, and negligence is deadly in magic. the atmosphere must be purified at rising and retiring with a perfume composed of the juice of laurels, salt, camphor, white resin and sulphur, repeating at the same time the four sacred words, while turning successively towards the four cardinal

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

ween worlds(pages 21-29) wherefore in this same age [that is, in the present time] they are sometimes heard to bake bread, strike hammers, and to do such like services within the little hillocks where they most haunt. some whereof were old before the gospel dispelled paganism, and in some barbarous places as yet, enter houses after all are at rest then set the kitchens in order, cleansing all the vessels. such drudges go under the name of brounies [brownies. when we have plenty, they have scarcity at their homes; and on the contrary, for they are not empowered to catch as much prey as they please everywhere. their robberies not withstanding, oftentimes [they] occasion great ricks of corn not to bleed so well, as they call it, or to prove so copious by very far as was expected by the owner

al bodies. they feed mostly on quintessence and ethereal essences, the pith and spirits only of women's milk feeds their children, being artificially conveyed [just] as air and oil sink into our bodies, to make them vigorous and fresh. and this shorter way of conveying a pure element, without the usual digestions, by transfusing it and transpiring through the pores into the veins and arteries and vessels that supply the body is nothing more absurd than [that of] an infant being fed by [through] the navel before it is born. nor [is it more unlikely] than a plant which grows by attracting a lively juice from the earth through many small roots and tendons, whose coarser parts being adapted and made co-natural to the whole, do quickly coalesce by the [action of] ambient cold, and so are conden

rsions of the vision, the orchard of paradise, or the apple tree upon the hill, is surrounded by a ring of oaks. those who meet the male guardian may encounter him at an oak tree (see the trump of the guardian in the merlin tarot, while those who are blessed like thomas of ercledoune, are guided by the queen of elfland direct to the fruit. ash, traditionally used for thrones, spears and sea-going vessels, may be equated with the third underworld tree, that of mediation. the entire subject of detailed tree symbolism represents a very wide and complex held, which is not directly relevant to the present study, but the serious student or inquirer should consider native tree lore in depth. a detailed study of ancient or oral tree lore is not a prerequisite of operational magic, and once again w

RUBY TABLET OF SET

pping down from valhalla. in it is the very essence of life everlasting. h keeper of the graal partakes of the sacrament and then brings the chalice to each participant in turn. the summoning of the elements keeper of the elements faces north and traces the green trigram of earth, then gives sign of the enterer: ggreat elemental of earth, we unite with thee. we are centered and strong. we are the vessels through which our true wills manifest. h keeper of the elements gives sign of welcome: ggreat green powers of earth, come forth and aid and guard us in this work of art! h keeper of the elements faces west and traces the blue trigram of water, then gives sign of the enterer: ggreat elemental of water, we unite with thee. we are sensitive, intuitive, and magical. the waters of our inner con

illar of power are all qualities come together and along its path rise and fall the hearts and minds of all who would dare the black magic [at this point, all initiates will begin their individual journey through the portal. they will confront one of the nine sorcerors as their magical instinct dictates; they will be given a response to their request to continue; they will then choose between the vessels of life and death offered by the two guardians of the way. strengthened by the sacred elixir, those who have been allowed to continue may then approach the pentagram and communicate with the prince of darkness! they will then return to their original place, transformed! each of the nine sorcerors puts out their candle as the bell is rung. the music is quieted. there is absolute silence [ra

er, and dangerous are the guardians of your secrets. in order to pass through these doors, the lurkers on the thresholds require a gift- some effort of self-understanding. the waters of the well-springs are not offerred without peril. the black magician seeks to be able to partake of the grail's essence of darkness without drowning in the waters. each initiate is asked to bring two small drinking vessels to the ceremony. all participants should remain seated throughout the opening formula. after the elemental invocation, one initiate should rise and proceed to the station of the first guardian of the well. the guardian will demand a "sacrifice" and if found acceptable, allow the seeker to continue on the quest. it is possible that each initiate will be questioned three times (preparation f

context of bathing the worls in fire to prepare it for the then-current aeon. as previously mentioned, aleister crowley loved sex and used it for any and all reasons. hence his love of the serpent as a means to an end tool rather than refining his methods for the aristos which the dove might have brought him, he was a blatant and childish chauvinist where women were concerned, seeing them only as vessels for pleasure and the bringing about of desired ends both magical and mundane. if his sex magic had worked even a fair percentage of the time i would be willing to grant that he might have been on the trail of something valid. as it was he only concentrated a number of undesirable diseases and a loss of appreciation of the finer aspects of love. a last thought on the tower. how pervasive th

SABBATIC KABALA OF THE CROOKED PATH

moon. cell 6 being the aat of the 7th and 18th letter of the sacred alphabet this cell is a discourse upon the double will and the divided twins as found in the mystery of the androgyne also known in the occult communities as baphomet. i am her as i am he (p. 241. this cell connects with the supposed mysteries of the templars and the vapours of demolay can be sensed in its discourses of the twin vessels and the construction of the stone-god. the physical representation of the god or famulus are integrated as an important and crucial part on the crooked road towards the light of the midnight-vale. this technique was employed by the german reuss-derived occult group in the concept of the gotos. a title assigned to the highest degree of the order, but also reminiscent of the physical represe

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ut of the clouds "is everybody always forgave you, god knows why, you always got let off, you got away with murder. nobody ever held you responsible for what you did" he couldn't argue "god's gift" she screamed at him "god knows where you thought you were from, jumped-up type from the gutter, god knows what diseases you brought" but that was what women did, he thought in those days, they were the vessels into which he could pour himself, and when he moved on, they would understand that it was his nature, and forgive. and it was true that nobody blamed him for leaving, for his thousand and one pieces of thoughtlessness, how many abortions, rekha demanded in the cloud-hole, how many broken hearts. in all those years he was the beneficiary of the infinite generosity of women, but he was its v

SATANGEL

and shall rise. 1chis i chis-ge 2in ozien 3ds t brgdo 4od torzul. 1in the first i made you 2stewards and placed 3you in seats twelve of 1i li e ol 2balzarg od aala 3thiln os 1government, 2giving unto 3every one of you 4power successively 5over 1netaab 2dluga vonsarg 3lonsa 4cap-mi ali 5vors 1four five and six, 2the true ages of time: 3to the intent that from 1cla 2homil cocasb 3fafen 1the highest vessels 2and 3the comers of 4your governments 1izizop 2od 3miinoag 4de gnetaab 1ye might work my power: 2pouring down 3the fires of life and increase 1vaun 2na-na-e-el 3panpir 4malpirg 1continually upon the earth. 2thus ye are become 3the skirts of 1pild caosg 2noan 3vnalah 1justice and truth. 2in the name of the same 3your god 4lift up, 5i say 1balt od vaoan. 2do-o-i-a p 3mad 4goholor 5gohus 1you

hty sounds 2have entered 3into the third angle 4and 1sapah 2zimii 3d u-i-v 4od 1are become 2as olives 3in the olive mount 4looking with gladness 1noas 2ta qanis 3adroch 4dorphal 1upon the earth 2and 3dwelling in 4the brightness of the heavens 1caosg 2od 3faonts 4piripsol 1as continual comforters. 2unto whom 3i fastened 4pilllars of gladness 1ta blior 2casarm 3a-m-ipzi 4nazarth 119 2and gave them 3vessels 4to water the earth 5with all her creatures: 1af 2od dlugar 3zizop 4zlida caosgi 5tol torgi 1and 2they are the 3brothers 4of the first 5and the second 1od 2z chis 3e siasch 4l 5ta-vi-u 1and the beginning of their own 2seats 3which are garnished with 1od laod 2thild 3ds 1continual burning lamps 26, 9, 6, 3, 6 3whose numbers 1hubar 2p e o a l 3soba cormfa 1are as the first 2the ends, 3and th

SATANIC BIBLE

e twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp as sickles, or the horns of death. therein the creatures of earth are and are not, except in mine own hands which sleep and shall rise! in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in the twelve seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the nine true ages of time, so that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in satan's name, rise up! show yourselves! behold, his mercies flourish, and his name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move, ascend, and apply yourselves unto us as the partakers of his secret wisdo

asa: fetahe-ar-ezodi od beliora: ia-ial eda-nasa cicalesa; bagile ge-iad i-el (english) the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle and are become as seedlings of folly, smiling with contempt upon the earth, and dwelling in the brightness of the heaven as continual comforters to the destroyers of self. unto whom i fastened the pillars of gladness, the lords of the righteous, and gave them vessels to water the earth with her creatures. they are the brothers of the first and the second, and the beginning of their own seats which are garnished with myriad ever-burning lamps, whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time! therefore, come ye and obey your creation. visit us in peace and comfort. conclude us receivers of your mysteries; for why? our lord and master i

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

t sumerian societies also date from about this time (c. 4,000 bce. it is significant that these records, written in the form of clay tablets, were about the operation of temples. thus, already by the time of the first real towns and cities in human history, mesopotamian religion had already become well organized. various clay tablets have been found with details of the religion, as well as sacred vessels and architectural remains of temples. these all help to give an overview of the religion. the environment of mesopotamia largely shaped its religion. unlike the nile river in egypt, which rises and falls slowly on a very predictable schedule, the tigris and euphrates rivers could and often did rise quickly and violently, causing disastrous flooding. because of this, the mesopotamians felt

ite behind their emperor and the japanese empire because of the shocks of civil war. leaders felt the need to modernize and industrialize (or modernize through the development of business and technology) the country, but they also feared that foreign powers would invade and colonize the japanese islands. adding to this fear of colonization was the arrival in 1853 of the black ships, four american vessels under the command of commodore matthew perry (1794 1858. perry negotiated a trade agreement with japan, ending two hundred years of japanese isolation from most of the rest of the world. later that same decade japan established formal diplomatic ties with the united states and other western nations (the 396 world religions: almanac shinto countries of europe and the americas. japanese lead

ddess of love and war. catastrophe: disaster, tragedy. parched: dry. terrain: a piece of land. vent: an opening for air. leagues: measures of about three miles each. perch: place for a bird to sit. 68 world religions: primary sources the epic of gilgamesh then i sent out everything in all directions and sacrificed (a sheep. i offered incense in front of the mountain-ziggurat. seven and seven cult vessels i put in place, and (into the fire) underneath (or: into their bowls) i poured reeds, cedar, and myrtle. the gods smelled the savor, the gods smelled the sweet savor, and collected like flies over a (sheep) sacrifice. just then beletili arrived. she lifted up the large flies (beads) which anu had made for his enjoyment: you gods, as surely as i shall not forget this lapis lazuli around my

SEPHER HA BAHIR

ished. 57. what is the meaning of the verse (isaiah 30:26, the light of the moon shall be like the light of the sun, and the light of the sun shall be sevenfold, like the light of the seven days. the verse does not say seven days, but the seven days. these are the days regarding which it is written (exodus 31:17, for six days god made [the heaven and the earth. as you said, god made six beautiful vessels. what are they? the heaven and the earth. are they not seven? yes, as it is written (ibid) and on the seventh day, he rested and souled. what is the meaning of souled? this teaches us that the sabbath sustains all souls. it is therefore written that it souled. 58. another explanation: this teaches us that it is from there that souls fly forth. it is thus written, and he souled. this contin

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

not this chamber (they were then standing in the room where their experiments had been chiefly made, and in which glyndon, on the night he had sought the solitude of the mystic, had nearly fallen a victim to his intrusion "enter not this chamber till my return; or, above all, if by any search for materials necessary to thy toils thou shouldst venture hither, forbear to light the naphtha in those vessels, and to open the vases on yonder shelves. i leave the key of the room in thy keeping, in order to try thy abstinence and self-control. young man, this very temptation is a part of thy trial" with that, mejnour placed the key in his hands; and at sunset he left the castle. for several days glyndon continued immersed in employments which strained to the utmost all the faculties of his intell

hanges on thy brow, art thou tossed at last upon the billows of tempestuous fear? does thy spirit reel to and fro? knowest thou at last the strength and the majesty of death? he fled, trembling, from the pale-faced man of art, fled through stately hall and long-drawn corridor, and gained a remote chamber in the palace, which other step than his was not permitted to profane. out with thy herbs and vessels. break from the enchanted elements, o silveryazure flame! why comes he not, the son of the starbeam! why is adon- ai deaf to thy solemn call? it comes not, the luminous and delightsome presence! cabalist! are thy charms in vain? has thy throne vanished from the realms of space? thou standest pale and trembling. pale trembler! not thus didst thou look when the things of glory gathered at th

inks) she stood within the chamber, and gazed around her; no signs by which an inquisitor of old could have detected the scholar of the black art were visible. no crucibles and caldrons, no brass-bound volumes and ciphered girdles, no skulls and cross-bones. quietly streamed the broad moonlight through the desolate chamber with its bare, white walls. a few bunches of withered herbs, a few antique vessels of bronze, placed carelessly on a wooden form, were all which that curious gaze could identify with the pursuits of the absent owner. the magic, if it existed, dwelt in the artificer, and the materials, to other hands, were but herbs and bronze. so is it ever with thy works and wonders, o genius, seeker of the stars! words themselves are the common property of all men; yet, from words them

d through her trance settled and centred themselves in one intense desire to see the absent one, to be with him. the monads that make up space and air seemed charged with a spiritual attraction, to become a medium through which her spirit could pass from its clay, and confer with the spirit to which the unutterable desire compelled it. a faintness seized her; she tottered to the seat on which the vessels and herbs were placed, and, as she bent down, she saw in one of the vessels a small vase of crystal. by a mechanical and involuntary impulse, her hand seized the vase; she opened it, and the volatile essence it contained sparkled up, and spread through the room a powerful and delicious fragrance. she inhaled the odour, she laved her temples with the liquid, and suddenly her life seemed to

SIR WALLIS BUDGE EGYPTIAN MAGIC

s (see metternichstele, ed. golenischeff, plate 3) p. 155 might thwart the sea monsters, and he proceeded to carry it into effect. he made a box ten cubits long and five cubits wide with sides made of sheets of glass fastened into frames by means of pitch, resin, etc. in this box alexander placed himself, together with two skilful draughtsmen, and having been closed it was towed out to sea by two vessels; and when weights of iron, lead, and stone had been attached to the under part of it, it began to sink, being guided to the place which alexander wished it to reach by means of cords which were worked from the ships. when the box touched the bottom of the sea, thanks to the clearness of the glass sides and the water of the sea, alexander and his two companions were able to watch the variou

of osiris, with whom the deceased is now identified; the two women took the parts of the goddesses isis and nephthys, and the men those of the gods who helped them in the performance of their pious duties. from the scenes 2 which accompany the texts 3 relating to the ceremony of opening the mouth and eyes we see that it began with the sprinkling of water round about the statue or mummy from four vessels, one for each quarter of the earth, and with the recital of addresses to the gods horus, set, thoth, and sept; this act restored to the deceased the use of his head. the sprinkling of water was followed by a purification by means of incense, also contained in four vases, one for each of the four quarters of the earth. the burning p. 194 of this sweet-smelling substance assisted in opening

SOLOMON

i sealed her with a triple chain, and (placed) beneath her the fastening of the chain. i used the seal of god, and the spirit prophesied to me, saying "this is what thou, king solomon, doest to us. but after a time thy kingdom shall be broken, and again in season this temple shall be riven asunder [1; and all jerusalem shall be undone by the king of the persians and medes and chaldaeans. and the vessels of this temple, which thou makest, shall be put to servile uses of the gods; and along with them all the jars, in which thou dost shut us up, shall be broken by the hands of men. and then we shall go forth in great power hither and thither, and be disseminated all over the world. and we shall lead astray the inhabited world for a long season, until the son of god is stretched upon the cros

she beheld the temple of the lord being builded. and she gave a siklos [1] of gold and one hundred myriads of silver and choice bronze, and she went into the temple. and (she beheld) the altar of incense and the brazen supports of this altar, and the gems of the lamps flashing forth of different colours, and of the lampstand of stone, and of emerald, and hyacinth, and sapphire; and she beheld the vessels of gold, and silver, and bronze, and wood, and the folds of skins dyed red with madder. and she saw the bases of the pillars of the temple of the lord. all were of one gold [2] apart from the demons whom i condemned to labour. and there was peace in the circle of my kingdom and over all the earth [1. a shekel. philo has the form s klos, i. 468. s glos is the usual spelling in the lxx. 2. t

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

world religions. to apply these methods may stir up opposition from the scientific establishment, but they are justifiable and in accord with the scientific way of thinking. this kind of research must go beyond the philological investigation of religious documents. the analogy from natural scientific research still holds: to explain a law of chemistry, it is of no use to characterize the retorts, vessels, or tweezers used in the experiment that led to its discovery! there is just as little point, if we are trying to explain the emergence of christianity, in pinning down the sources that luke drew upon for his gospel, or upon which john based his secret revelation. their history, 184 christianity as mystical fact in that sense, can only be the outer court to research proper. tracing how the

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

students pictured (second from right, back row) is james jesus angleton, perverted mason who was long-term deputy director of the cia and was guilty of murder, rape, torture, treason, and numerous other counts of evildoing. it is also at yale where the order of skull and bones and other elitist groups initiate their recruits. pirates hoisted the skull& bones (the "jolly roger) flags on their sea vessels (illustrations from book, pirates and the lost templar fleet, 2003) the seal of edinburgh university in scotland. logo of garrett- evangelical theological seminary, a liberal institution in illinois. 234 codex magica the japanese army occupying the philippines in world war ii issued their own local currency. this 10 peso bill was found by american soldiers on the body of a dead japanese so

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

t, no longer capable of motion, the body did not decay, for the greatest care was taken to preserve it as a center of individual spirit manifestation. the body was carefully embalmed and mummified and placed in a coffin, on its side, as if it were only asleep. in the tomb with the mummy were brought all the utensils that a living person might need on a long journey, together with toilet articles, vessels for water and food, and weapons and hunting equipment to protect against robbers and to provide food once the initial supply was depleted. based on their writings concerning their concepts of goodness, purity, faithfulness, truth, and justice, beginning in the pyramid texts and extending onward, most scholars agree that the ancient egyptians were a highly moral people. the gods osiris and

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

s the ancestor of the whale known as zeuglodon or basilosaurus. the basilosaurus had a slim, elongated, snakelike body measuring more than 70 feet in length which the huge creature propelled by means of a single pair of fins at its forward end. the debate over what monstrous creatures best wear the mantle of sea monster could have been solved for all time back in 1852 when two new bedford whaling vessels, the monongahela and the rebecca sims, were drifting slowly in the pacific doldrums, their sails limp from lack of wind. when the lookout s shout of something big in the water caused captain seabury of the monongahela to use his telescope to view the object; he could distinguish only a huge living creature, thrashing about in the water as if in great agony. the captain s immediate deductio

nctions of different areas of the brain. the neocortex, by which higher thinking is performed, consists of a sheet of cells about 2.5 millimeters in thickness. without the neocortex, consciousness, would not exist. although the neocortex is a large part of human evolution, it does contain cavities without any brain cells, as well as considerable amounts of cerebrospinal fluid, white matter, blood vessels, blood, and non-thinking cells. however, scientists say these areas should not be constituted as the mythical unused 90 percent of the brain. sources: czerner, thomas b. what makes you tick? the brain in plain english. new york: john wiley& sons, 2001. nolte, john. the human brain: an introduction to its functional anatomy. philadelphia: mosby publishing, 2002. restak, richard m, and david

ge, are set in a horseshoe shape, quite likely associated with the early humans attempt to trace the movements of the sun. nailing a horseshoe to the threshold of one s home helps to bring good fortune to the family. the horseshoe, tacked in place with three nails and the open end down, wards off evil. in the old days, sailors used to see to it that a horseshoe was nailed to the foremast of their vessels to keep witches and wizards from cursing the voyage or damaging the ship. some traditions prescribe the hanging of a horseshoe in the bedroom to prevent nightmares from invading one s sleep. if the horseshoe is tacked points upward, the sleeper s masculine powers will be increased. if the sleeper is female, her latent powers will be awakened if the points are facing downward. knocking on w

ankind s first eating utensil was some form of the spoon or the ladle. the earliest dinner plates were undoubtedly formed by nature, rather than humans. perhaps primitive humans used a broad leaf, a halved gourd, or a sea shell in the same manner that one uses a cup or bowl. however, even in early prehistory, humans discovered the vast uses of clay and made for themselves jars, jugs, and drinking vessels. among the greeks, romans, assyrians, and egyptians, pottery developed into a fine art, and some of the examples still in existence today are in museums. the ancient people of mexico and peru, the mayans and the incans, also made beautiful pottery. although the human ancestors may have boasted many pots, jugs, plates, and even cups and saucers, the use of separate dishes for each person is

s hygiene was virtually unknown, so the trenchers were seldom cleaned, and often worms and mold got into the wood and spread diseases called trench mouth to unsuspecting diners. hand washing and bathing. it is known that among the early greeks it was considered ill-mannered to attempt to recline at the dinner table before visiting with the other guests and washing one s hands. servants brought in vessels of water so that the custom of hand washing could be observed by all the guests, and not until they had done so were they permitted to dine. the romans washed their hands before and after dinner. small basins were provided for guests for this purpose, and it was a common practice to drop a flower into the water to make it fragrant. this custom has survived today in many homes and restauran

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

that existed on earth depended upon the power of mathematics. the friar also admitted the difficulties in discerning between the natural magic of science and the black arts. he was convinced, though, that natural magic was good and black magic was evil. this thirteenth-century alchemist seemed to have powers of prediction when he told his contemporaries that physics, not magic, would produce huge vessels that would be able to navigate the oceans and rivers without sails or oars, cars without horses that would be able to move at tremendous speed, flying machines that would soar across the skies guided by a single man seated at centrally located controls, submarine machines that could dive to the bottom of the sea without danger to its crew, and great bridges without pillars that could span

gained 34 pounds. she had become the picture of health and vitality. more than 20 leading french doctors and surgeons confirmed the unusual healing. annual checkups and subsequent physical examinations revealed that she remained free of the disease. dr. alexis carrel (1873.1944, an american surgeon who won the nobel prize in 1912 in physiology and medicine for his extensive work in suturing blood vessels, transplanting organs, and inventing the mechanical heart, witnessed a miracle healing firsthand when he visited lourdes in the 1940s. only an hour before a young woman named marie bailly had been carried to the waters of lourdes, carrel had examined her and saw that she was dying of tuberculosis, a disease that had afflicted her for years. as he observed her, carrel saw her pain-wracked b

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

s inprogress, lest the stranger should prove to be one of the good people.a little is known of the tools and domestic implements of the fairy folk. they possessed spindles, but aspinning-wheel is never mentioned; weaving was practised, but there is no record of looms. pottery, notmetal, must have been generally used for domestic purposes as there are numerous stories of the fairiesborrowing metal vessels which were punctually returned, often with a gift as repayment for the loan. inpassing it may be noted that the fairies were scrupulous in keeping a promise, in which they were better thanthe "mortals" who often cheated them. they were also grateful for kindnesses and repaid a debt of money orhelp generously. in northumberland the fairies were definitely mortal, for they died and lie burie

THE LUCIFERIAN PATH THE WITCHES SABBAT MICHAEL W FORD

20 dire initiator of my night and infernal dreaming path. may the eye open within i call unto the shadows of the circle cast against the dawn- azi-dahaka, aeshma, zartosht, nasu druj, andar, savar, taprev, astwihad fly now unto me! kundak my steed of infernal flight come forth nightmare, guide me to the sabbat! spirits of amenta, do hear my summons shades of elphame fire, those who arise from the vessels of night in the serpents skin do i cloak myself as i leap into the twilight gate unto the shadow world, of spectral flight from the flesh i go forth, unbound from profane clay from the twilight guardian and guide, can then shades arise shall i as shadow black, ashen with the remains of the dead dance around the fires of the circle, against the sun to summon the smoke o horned intiator and

THE MAGICIAN S KABBALAH

uced many of the leading thinkers of kabbalah, particularly rabbi isaac luria, called the ari (1534-1572, and rabbi moshe cordevero, the ramak (1522-1570. the former is responsible for much of the current structure and cosmology of kabbalah, as the "lurianic" school of thought provided answers to many of the more complex issues of kabbalistic thought, particularly relating to the "breaking of the vessels. the next major historical development of kabbalah came with the formation of the hasidic movement in the mid 1700's, based around the rabbi israel, more commonly known as the baal shem tov (1698-1760, which means "master of the word, a high mark of respect in kabbalism. having briefly examined the development of kabbalah within the judaic mystical tradition, we must now attempt to sketch

nsically evil, all being part of the one tree. the only evil is separation, and even this can be redeemed through the process of unification. names of the klippoth by sephiroth according to: crowley et al. barrett et al. demonic gray et al. 1 dual contending forces (twins of god) false gods satan/moloch the finishers 2 hinderers lying spirits beelzebub the life-cutter of god 3 concealers (hiding) vessels of iniquity luciferge one who hides 4 breakers in pieces (smiters) revengers of wickedness astaroth those that are crooked 5 burners (flaming ones) jugglers asmodeus the barber 6 disputers (the litigation) airy powers belphegor the flayer 7 dispersing ravens furies, or seminaries of evil baal those kindling the funeral pyre 8 deceivers (the false accuser) sifters, or triers addramalech the

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

a large gray-whte walnut shaped organ divided into two hemispheres. imagine it clearly. concentrate. do not allow your mind to wander from the visualization. if your mind wanders, gently bring it back. hold the image of the brain in your mind until you begin to feel a warmth spreading out from the center of your head. imagine yourself stimulating the flow of blood to the brain, relaxing the blood vessels there. you may be aware of a gentle tingling sensation. picture the blood vessels within the brain dilating enough to the art ofrelaxation 151 hold larger amounts of blood. this turns the brain pink, resulting in the sensation of warmth that you are experiencing. move on to the eyes, visualizing them as two balls held in place by muscles. imagine the muscles becoming enlarged as you channe

warmth that you are experiencing. move on to the eyes, visualizing them as two balls held in place by muscles. imagine the muscles becoming enlarged as you channel more blood to the area. ths stimulates the feeling of warmth. then relax, imagining the eyeballs sinking back gently into their sockets. follow this procedure for the rest of the head-visualize the warming blood flowing into the blood vessels of the temples, cheeks, ears, nose, lips, tongue, and c h. in all cases, feel the warmth and the tingling of the blood gradually followed by the feeling of relaxation. see the heated blood flowing into the muscles of the neck, the shoulder joints, the arms, hands, and fingertips. imagine the pink muscles saturated with blood. feel the radiant warmth of the blood tingling within the fibers

ibute different colors to the chakras. 3. also called the astral body. 4. in western alchemy, there are also five elements. however, in samkhya yoga, there are twenty-five tattvas. compare this with the twenty-five traditional sub-elements of the western system. in the golden dawn system, the tattvas are used for skrying and astral projection. 5. a plexus is a network, especially of nerves, blood vessels, or lymphatics. 6. the traditional colors listed here are taken from the shut-chakra, a tantric text. 7. the alternate colors given for the chakras are taken from the tantric text known as the shiva sanhita. h. p. b.'s (helena petrovna blavatsky) theosophical t e a h g s attributed the color red-orange to this center. 8. or rose-colored according to h. p. b. 9. h. p. b. has it as green. 10

sion to reflect the macrocosm, we can change ourselves to better reflect those divine ideas. we may alter our body, appearance, the chemical composition of our blood, and the configuration of our nervous system. we may tame the feral beasts that dwell within our organic structure. by changing ourselves to resonate with the divine, we may transmute every portion of ourselves and become as purified vessels for the eternal spirit. rites such as the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram represent this spiritual goal. the lbrp explains this goal in mathematical and qabalistic terms. it sets a pattern for self-growth whch has a powerful influence on the subconscious mind. it symbolically places us in a correct relationship to the one divine source. and when we are in this correct relationship

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

l laws automatically apply to our world. thus, by studying the processes of impregnation, the evolution of the embryo and labor, as well as the infancy and the growing of the spiritual partzufim, we can accurately understand the processes that occur in our world and their causes. the state following the infancy is the state of gadlut (adulthood. the partzuf receives mohin (light of wisdom) in its vessels of bina in the ahp (awzen, hotem peh) of coarseness 2, 3 and 4. they are filled correspondingly with the lights of neshama, haya and yechida. we needn t do anything, just stay out of the way and let the creator do his work in us, regardless of what he does. we mustn t exit the boundaries of the creator s government under any circumstances. if we can do that, then we have attained a state c

the personal and different experiences we feel though we agree about the appearance of things. we are unable to understand one another with our attributes or our will to receive, because we only grow farther from each other. we can understand each other only by the attributes of the creator that we attain in spiritual degrees. the first man was created with nothing but altruistic desires, meaning vessels of bestowal. he tended to all the trees in paradise because he could use all his altruistic desires. if so, then how could he have corrected his egoistic desires (vessels of reception, if he didn t have them, or to be more accurate, if he didn t feel them inside him? the sin of the first man was premeditated. he had to sin, to taste off the tree of knowledge and mingle with the egoistic de

of bestowal. he tended to all the trees in paradise because he could use all his altruistic desires. if so, then how could he have corrected his egoistic desires (vessels of reception, if he didn t have them, or to be more accurate, if he didn t feel them inside him? the sin of the first man was premeditated. he had to sin, to taste off the tree of knowledge and mingle with the egoistic desires (vessels of reception) in order to 16 of 273 create a complete mixture of the vessels of bestowal with the vessels of reception. only afterwards will there be a gradual correction of the vessels of reception. there seems to be no sin here, because it was premeditated. but in fact there is still a breach of the rules whether knowingly or unknowingly. did man know? no he did not. did he want to commi

the ari. of course, there were people who absorbed the lurianic kabbalah (the kabbalah of the ari) naturally, and there were people who could not understand it and had troubles disconnecting themselves from the kabbalah of the ramak (rabbi moshe kordoviro. the ari introduced a fundamental change in the method of the study of kabbalah, which enables us to study kabbalah from the perspective of the vessels, the souls, meaning from below. ramak s method of study examined the world from the perspective of the lights, meaning from the perspective of the creator, whereas we study it from the perspective of the screen, which helps the light expand. rabbi laitman says he studied kabbalah with many teachers, but could find no answers until he was shown the books of the ari and baal hasulam. the upp

d malchut. keter is called galgalta (skull, hochma (wisdom) is called eynaim (eyes, bina (intelligence) is called awzen, zeir anpin is called hotem (nose) and malchut (kingship) is called peh (mouth. the structure of all souls is identical: the first part of the soul enjoys giving, while the second enjoys receiving. we should only concern ourselves with correcting our galgalta and eynaim (ge, our vessels of bestowal, the desires to give. our spiritual path begins with an ascent above our world. an ascent is a gradual correction of our galgalta and eynaim. by ascending to the world of atzilut we confirm that our vessels of bestowal are corrected. we cannot correct our vessels of reception. so what can we do? we can gradually raise our vessels of reception (ahp) from the worlds of bya to the

THE SHADOWED ONES

l can then seek us by crossways not found by common clay. the touch of azazel brings a fire to the clay which then allows that genius to shape his flesh in dream and waking according to his desire. do not let this flame be extinguished, for a will which does not bend strengthens in the 3 forge. seek the daemon of cain through the skull and his mother lilith through the same. it is in the dreaming vessels that we may walk from woman to man, by the skull of man does our desires intermingle with their lusts. it stands for the angelick watcher of the initiate to seek his or her own watcher as their genius, and such other watchers may communicate accordingly. know the grimoire of azal ucel opens forth this way, hidden not by the words spoken clearly in the dreaming planes of man. we must seek t

the adversary before all. let the angelick red dragon ascend through your spine and open your senses about you. by the south east does shamsiel carry forth the weapons of the sun and the very pretense of azazel let the fires which envelope him be given freely as a gift to the wise. by the east shall then lucifer-azazel be called forth, who is azal ucel the bringer of light. by the blood baptized vessels of the skull and athame of cain does the prayers awaken a new calling .a new voice shall be heard in the distance and light invoked winds of the waking dream. the north east does lilith come forth, the bride of lucifer who is of both darkness and the bringing and going of the sun. she walks in the darkness of two worlds, of lilim and those beasts and succubi who drink the blood of life, of

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

death habsorbed my life in his, dispersed me, gave me death. h this is pure buddhism *omar khayyam. in death is found release, freedom from desire, which fools alone reject. in the spiritual contemplation of life the slags of existence fall to the bottom of the burning furnace of the human soul; the power of empire and glory is shattered, gthe golden image with the feet of clay, h and the marred vessels of the (all)-mighty potter are cast outside, from the wheel of fate. why contemplate what is so unprofitable and useless? yet in this mysticism which is more intrinsically of the east, we find an intricate web of egotism tangled with the utilitarianism of the west; for it seems on reading further that it is not in mere abstraction of the real, but rather in the total absorption of the real

THE BOOK OF GATES

he lord of the gods immersed himself, whereunto the souls of the dead approach not; this is what thou thyself hast commanded, o khuti' their food consisteth of bread, their drink is [made] of the red [barley, and their p. 131 click to view the twelve gods who carry their doubles. click to view the twelve gods of the lake of life. click to view the ten living uraei of the lake of the uraei. p. 132 vessels of drink are filled with wine. there is lamentation among them when they hear their doors close upon them. their food is given unto them as lord[s] of their sceptres round about this lake" the paragraph which refers to the uraei reads"[these are] they who have their speech after ra cometh to them, and souls are turned backwards, and shadows are destroyed at the hearing of the words (or, vo

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

e, and thou [and] also our little ones. 43:9 i will be surety for him; of my hand shalt thou require him: if i bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then let me bear the blame for ever: 43:10 for except we had lingered, surely now we had returned this second time. 43:11 and their father israel said unto them, if [it must be] so now, do this; take of the best fruits in the land in your vessels, and carry down the man a present, a little balm, and a little honey, spices, and myrrh, nuts, and almonds: 43:12 and take double money in your hand; and the money that was brought again in the mouth of your sacks, carry [it] again in your hand; peradventure it [was] an oversight: 43:13 take also your brother, and arise, go again unto the man: 43:14 and god almighty give you mercy before t

dlestick. 25:36 their knops and their branches shall be of the same: all it [shall be] one beaten work [of] pure gold. 25:37 and thou shalt make the seven lamps thereof: and they shall light the lamps thereof, that they may give light over against it. 25:38 and the tongs thereof, and the snuffdishes thereof [shall be of] pure gold. 25:39 [of] a talent of pure gold shall he make it, with all these vessels. 25:40 and look that thou make [them] after their pattern, which was shewed thee in the mount. 26:1 moreover thou shalt make the tabernacle [with] ten curtains [of] fine twined linen, and blue, and purple, and scarlet [with] cherubims of cunning work shalt thou make them. 26:2 the length of one curtain [shall be] eight and twenty cubits, and the breadth of one curtain four cubits: and ever

d, five cubits long, and five cubits broad; the altar shall be foursquare: and the height thereof [shall be] three cubits. 27:2 and thou shalt make the horns of it upon the four corners thereof: his horns shall be of the same: and thou shalt overlay it with brass. 27:3 and thou shalt make his pans to receive his ashes, and his shovels, and his basons, and his fleshhooks, and his firepans: all the vessels thereof thou shalt make [of] brass. 27:4 and thou shalt make for it a grate of network [of] brass; and upon the net shalt thou make four brasen rings in the four corners thereof. 27:5 and thou shalt put it under the compass of the altar beneath, that the net may be even to the midst of the altar. 27:6 and thou shalt make staves for the altar, staves [of] shittim wood, and overlay them with

eedlework [and] their pillars [shall be] four, and their sockets four. 27:17 all the pillars round about the court [shall be] filleted with silver; their hooks [shall be of] silver, and their sockets of brass. 27:18 the length of the court [shall be] an hundred cubits, and the breadth fifty every where, and the height five cubits [of] fine twined linen, and their sockets [of] brass. 27:19 all the vessels of the tabernacle in all the service thereof, and all the pins thereof, and all the pins of the court [shall be of] brass. 27:20 and thou shalt command the children of israel, that they bring thee pure oil olive beaten for the light, to cause the lamp to burn always. 27:21 in the tabernacle of the congregation without the vail, which [is] before the testimony, aaron and his sons shall orde

d fifty [shekels] 30:24 and of cassia five hundred [shekels] after the shekel of the sanctuary, and of oil olive an hin: 30:25 and thou shalt make it an oil of holy ointment, an ointment compound after the art of the apothecary: it shall be an holy anointing oil. 30:26 and thou shalt anoint the tabernacle of the congregation therewith, and the ark of the testimony, 30:27 and the table and all his vessels, and the candlestick and his vessels, and the altar of incense, 30:28 and the altar of burnt offering with all his vessels, and the laver and his foot. 30:29 and thou shalt sanctify them, that they may be most holy: whatsoever toucheth them shall be holy. 30:30 and thou shalt anoint aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that [they] may minister unto me in the priest s office. 30:31 and

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

s, or male member, figured in a variety of shapes as a protecting power against evil influences of various kinds. with this idea the well-known figure was sculptured on the walls of public buildings, placed in conspicuous places in the interior of the house, worn as an ornament by women, and suspended as an amulet to the necks of children. erotic scenes of the most extravagant description covered vessels of metal, earthenware, and glass, intended, on doubt, for festivals and usages more or less connected with the worship of the principle of fecundity. at aix in provence there was found, on or near the site of the ancient baths, to which it had no doubt some relation, an enormous phallus, encircled with garlands, sculptured in white marble. at le chatelet, in champagne, on the site of a rom

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

is a deliberate attempt to befoul the light. of course, not all black magicians announce their presence by the display of the inverted star. many are hypocrites as well as perverters, and will use the signs and instruments usually associated with white magic for harmful and base pur- poses. the symbols of holiness are in themselves no defense against the powers of darkness. such symbols are mere vessels of will and are sanctified only through use. a cup may as easily be filled with filth as with clear water. here is a speaking that was given to the author by an angel of light in a dream. it is a true speaking, heard in the inner ear and recorded word for word: the symbols of good, when defiled and abused, become the symbols of evil. thus, if an adept at magic, whether through wickedness o

qabal- ah, nevertheless the holy guardian angels at the end of the six moons or months [of the abramelin working] will manifest unto thee that which is suffi- cient for the possession of this sacred magic.34 this truth should provide a constant hope for the student of the art in times of discouragement. all magic lies within the higher self of the magus. books, images, and names are only symbolic vessels that may or may not be useful in call- ing forth the magical potency hidden within his or her own inner being. this is why the pentacles and sigils of magic are observed to have a finite life span, and why they gradually iose their power as they grow older. symbols above the elementary level are made to serve an individual, a social class, a race, or a peri- od in history. as the human con

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

tobacco. our modern culture has so abused and debased this plant that it is sometimes difficult to realize that it was sacred for the american indians. they regarded it as sacred for its mindchapter one: sharnanic soul flight 13 altering properties. tobacco was found to sharpen and focus thoughts, while at the same tirne relaxing the body; it enhances mental clarity in part by widening tiny blood vessels in the brain, a process known as cerebrovasodilation, so that more blood can flow through th emf,e eding the brain with increased levels of oxygen.yet, paradoxically, by acting on the nervous system, tobacco constricts blood vessels in the body and raises a person's blood pr'essure, which further enhances this mental sharpness by pumping blood through the br,ain under increased pressure. i

ey are perceived. for the ancient greeks, ufos were signs from the gods on mount olyrnpus, given to mankind to guide its actions. the biblical hebrews were more apt to view them as expressions of divine wrath. to medieval christians, they were seen as forerunners of the apocalypse. in the modern technological age of science-fiction films and rockets, ufos are described in a more mechanical way as vessels from outer space believed to carry intelligent alien beings, visitors from other worlds. a specific event marks the beginning of the modern cycle of sightings of unidentified objects in the sky. on june 24, 1947, private pilot kenneth arnold was making the short flight from chehalis to yakima, washington, a trip of about twenty-five miles, when he saw nine objects he described as "saucerli

it. they cannot be prevailed upon to extend the term of existence but may reveal some of its mysteries if invoked by name. 214 soul flight xiv temperance hebrew letter: samekh (tent prop) correspondence: sagittarius path: twenty-ffth an androgynous angelic figure stands at the margin of a pool, measuring the contents of one cup into another, so that the liquid makes a diagonal stream between the vessels. his--or perhaps it is her-attention is raptly focused on the task to avoid spilling even a single drop, so that the level in both cups may be made exactly equal. one cup originally held a strong wine, and the other was filled with pure water from the pool, but by pouring and repouring they have been combined. the angel will offer you one of the cups, and will keep the other to drink from

rning it during the general ritual helps to create a unique atmosphere, and develops a useful habit pattern. any mild, pleasant incense may be employed. avoid scents that are acrid and cutting, or that are too cloying and sweet in the back of the throat. vanilla is a good lunar scent, and the lighting of a vanilla-scented white candle is excellent, as white is one of the colors of the moon. water vessels a useful trick you will not find mentioned elsewhere is to set a basin of clear, fresh water under your bed. a silver or crystal basin works best-the broader its opening, the better. even plain glass is fine to use, since clear glass is lunar in nature. if you prefer, set this basin on a table or bureau in the physical chamber where you practice the general ritual. you can float a small, f

TYSON DONALD THE MAGICAL WORKBOOK

entire body-your chest, your pelvis, your legs and arms, fingers and toes, head and neck. watch and feel it permeate every muscle, every nerve, every organ including your brain. watch and feel the golden mist settle into your bones right down to the marrow. at the end of the count of four, your entire form is filled with golden energy that you can feel swirling and coursing throughout your blood vessels and along your nerves. hold it inside for four more regular beats while silently repeating the mantra, and observe it dancing within you. keep your throat relaxed and open during this retention. exhale evenly for four beats while voicing the mantra in your mind. as you do so, watch and feel the molecules of radiant air issue uniformly out through every pore in your skin like golden steam e

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

partner. by the contraction of the garment, a void was created in the ain soph that was not the same as the ain soph itself. the single remaining letter of the tetragrammaton, the yod, served as the instrument through which was transferred the infinite holy radiance of the ain soph into the shadow that lay beneath the folded garment of the primordial torah. this light became the fiery spheres or vessels of the sephiroth that exist within the primordial point, kether.